LIBKARY UNIVERSITY OF C.AllhORNlA RIVERSIDE ..^^ ^'c^oa-t^-. NAPOLEON IN EXILE; OB, A VOICE FROM ST. HELENA THE OPINIONS AND REFLECTIONS OF NAPOLEON ON THE MOST IMPORTANT EVENTS IN HIS LIFE AND GOVERNMENT, IN HIS OWN WORDS. BY BARRY E. O'MEARA, ESQ., Hia LATE SURGEON. IN TWO VOLUMES.-VOL. I. NEW YORK. PETER ECKLER, PUBLISHER, No. 35 Fulton Street, DctJl •JK I'KIF. VKS PAIlEyS ET AMLS DE ClWIllE TOUT CE QUE LE DOCTEVB O'MEAKA LEIR DIliA liELAriVEilEyr A LA rOSITlON OU JE ME TkOVVe K^ i CJT SENTIMENS QUE JE COSSER VE * //l^ayU_,A^^ fa lA^ S't/ xxiis tna clu:ie Lnuise, je la inie de permeUre ipi'ff ivi '/aise la main Napoleon 25 JuOla 181* • Vide preface, page vu THE RIGHT HON. LADY HOLLAND, WHOSE HUMANE ATTENTIONS TO NAPOLEON IN «T. HELENA, t>k£w from him, in his dying moments, the grateful expression ok hm "satisfaction 1 nd esteem," THESE VOLUMES ABE. WITH HER LADTSHIp's PERMISSION, MOST RESPEclTFTJI.I,Y INSORIEKD. ST HER UAJDVSPIf's VEUT OBEDIENT, HUMBLE SKRVaM , BARRY E. O'MEARA PREFACE. Placed by peculiar circumstauces, arising from nij pro- fession, about the person of the most extraordinary man perhaps of any age, in the most critical junctare of his life, I determined to profit by the opportunities afforded me, as far as I could consistently with honor. The following volumes are the result. The reader will see, in the very outset of the work, how it was that I became attached as a medical officer to the household of Napoleon, Tiiat it was in consequence of his own application, by the advice of my superiors, and with the full concurrence of the lords of the admiralty. I never sought the situation : it was in some degree assigned me ; and most assuredly I should have shrunk from the acceptance of it, had I contemplated the possibility of being even remotely called on to com- promise the principles either of an officer or a gentleman. Before, however, I had been long scorched upon the rock of St. Helena, 1 was taught to appreciate the embarrass- ments of my situation. I saw soon that I must either become accessory to vexations for which there was no necessity, or incur suspicions of no very comfortable nature. Fortunately for my honor, my happiness, and indeed for everything except my interests, I did not hesitate. Hu- manity required of me a consideration for my patient. The uniform I wore imperiously commanded that I should not soil it by indignities to a captive, and my country's cha- racter pledged me to hold sacred the misfortunes of the fallen. This I did. It is my pride to avow it : a pride inferior only to that which I feel in finding those men my enemies who consider it a crime. fl PREFACE. The few alli'viations wliich 1 hail il in mv power to offer, NaioliMM rfpuiil by tlio oondo.^ciiision with which hi; boii- onxl me ; ami my necessary professional int' rcoursi! was 8oon increased int(^ an intimacy, ii' I may speak of inti- macy with such a jiersonage. In fact, in the seclusion of lAingwootl, he s»>on almost entirely laid aside the emperor with those al>«'Ut him, he conversed liimiliarly on his past life, and sketcheil the characters, and ilctailcd the anecilotes which are here presented I'aithfully to the reader. The un- reserved manner in which he spoke of everything, can only be conceived by those who heard him ; and though where his own conduct was questioned, he had a natural human leaning towaids himself — still truth appeared to be his j)rincipal, if not his only object. In the delineation of character he was peculiarly felicitous. His mind seemed to concentrate its beams on the object he wished to eluci- date, and ita prominent features became instantly discerni- ble. The intimate acquaintance which he necessarily pos- sessed with all the great characters who ligured in Europe for the last thirty years, gave to his opinions and observa- tions more than ordinary interest : indeed from no other source could such authentic information be acquired. Not- withstanding the interval which elapsed since many of the occurrences alluded to took jj^ace, and the distracting occu- pations which must have employed his mind, it was won- derful to see how freshly he remembered every transaction which became the subject of inquiry. If there was any- ihing more extraordinary than this, it was the apathy with which he perused the libels which were written on him — iie seemed inspired with a conviction of posthumous fame, beyond the reach of contemporary depreciation. But per- haps a knowledge of the man may be better acquired from seeing him — as he really was during the first three years of his residence at St. llelena, than from any speculative deduction — as he appeared, spoke, acted, and seemed to feel, the reader shall have him. It may perhaps be only right to add, that some of the observations or arguments on particular subjects were committed to paper from Na- poleon's own dictation. Before, however, we go further, I feel that the public have a right to demand huw lar they can depend on tne PREFACE. Vll authenticity of these volumes. To the friends who know me, I hope no verification is necessary — to my detractors even mathetiiaLical proof would be unavailing — to those who are prejudiced, neither on one side nor the other, the following corroborations are submitted : In the first place, then, I refer to the fac-simile of Na- poleon's hand-writing prefixed to the frontispiece, and given to me by himself as a proof of the confidence with which he treated me — the original of this any person who chooses to apply to me shall see. I refer also to the whole Longwood household, and more particularly to the execu- tors, Counts Bertrand and Montholon, and to Count Las Cases, as to the facilities I had, and the familiarity with which I was honored. This, I hope, will be sufficient cv the score of opportunity. The next point is as to the accuracy of the transcript. Upon this subject my plan was as follows : I spoke as little and listened as attentively as I could, seldom inter- posing, except for the j)urpose of leading to those facts on which I wished for information. To my memory, though naturally retentive, I did not entirely trust : immediately on retiring from Napoleon's presence, I hurried to my chamber and carefully committed to paper the topica of conversation, with, so far as I could, the exact words used. Where I had the least doubt as to my accuracy, I marked it in my journal, and by a subsequent recurrence to the topic, when future opportunities oft'ered, I satisfied myself; this, although I have avoided them as much as possible, may account for some occasional repetitions, but I have thought it better to appear sometimes tedious, than ever to run the risk of a mis-statement. My long residence at Longwood rendered those opportunities frequent, and the facility of communication which Napoleon allowed, made the introduction of almost any subject easy. Thus did I form my original journal ; as it increased in interest, it became of course to me an object of increased solicitude; and as nothing which could possibly occur at St. Helena would have surprised me, I determined to place its contents at least beyond the power of that spoliation which after- wards was perpetrated on some of my other property. Having purchased in the island a machine for that purpose, Tiii PUKKACt. I InuuuniiUHl at intervalH tlu' portioiis copied to a friend on l»vird one of his njaje^ty's snips in the roads, who for- wiinl.vl tliem, a.s i)p|x>rtunities oeeurreil, to Mr. llnlnies ol' Lvon's Inn, N:»|>«^l«'«>n's respectable agent in London. The entire of this eojiv Mr. Ilolnie^s duly reoi-ived some time Ercvious to my return to Kn^land, lus appears bcli)\v by is own authenlieation,* and jtart i»f the silver jiaper niaiiu- acript as he rtveiveil it, 1 have ileposited with my j)ublisher for llic salislaetion of the skeptical. Thus, lor the authen- ticity of the following conversations the reader has the giiarnn teen's, tirst, of the undoubted opportunities ad'orded me- seet)ndly, of their having been t^tken on the spot; and thirdly, of their having been transmitted at the mo mcnt ; and fourthly, of the original document itself, au- tijenticaled by the persotj to whom it had been consigned and now submitted to general inspection. Independent of these, I think I may refer with confidence to those third persons, whose interviews with Napoleon are occasionally introduced ; and some of the oflicial members of his ma- jesty's government cannot, with truth, deny, that many of the political conversations were by me communicated at no great interval after their occurrence. Such communica- tions I considered it my duty to make wherever 1 thought their import might benefit the country. What use min- isters may have made of them I know not, but certainly the preventive system with respect to smugglers was adopted soon after the transmission of Napoleon's conver- sation on the subject. Perhaps, however, after all, the best proof of the authenticity of these volumes will be Ibund in their own contents — independent of the internal evi- dence contained in the anecdotes themselves, there was, on whatever came from Napoleon's mind, an mimitable im- press. On this subject, if 1 appear to many unnecessarily minute, it is because 1 am well aware that every attempt will be made to deny the authenticity of these conversa- tions ; there are too many implicated — too many interested * 3 Lyon's Inn, Jiint 22d, 1822. I eertify that I received all Uie papers alluded to by Mr. O'Meara io tL** ^»i«*, a c«jii«iderable time before hw arrival in England. William UoLUsa. PREPACiJ. li —too many who must wish to cast an impenetrable shade over the transactions of St. Helena, to suffer the truth to obtain an undisputed circulation. The following official letters will show, that it was at least the desire of his majesty's ministers to bury Napoleon's mind with his body in the grave of his imprisonment. If I have disobeyed the injunction, it is because I thought that every fragment of such a mind should be preserved to history, because I despised the despotism which would incarcerate even intel- lect : — and because I thought those only should become subsidiary to concealment, who were conscious of actions which could not bear the light. The following creditable documents emanating from the ministers of a free country, were transmitted by authority to me at St, Helena, soon after the publication of Mr. Warden's book. Every feel- ing heart will make its own comment on them. His Majesty's Ship Conqueror, 8t. Helena Roads, 2d January, 1813. Sir, — I herewith inclose to you a copy of a letter I have just received from Mr. Secretary Barrow, (relative to a work published by Mr. Warden, late surgeon of his majes- ty's ship Northumberland,) which I desire you will pay most particular attention to. I am, Sir, your most obedient. Humble Servant, RoBT. Plampln, . Rear Admiral, Commander-in-Chief. To Mr- Barry O'Meara, Surgeojr, R. N. Longwood, St. Helena. 'Jfo. XII.) Admiralty Office, Uth September, 1817. Sir, — My Lords Commissioners of the admiralty having had under their consideration a work which has been pub- lished by Mr. Warden, late surgeon of his majesty's ship Northumberland, their lordships have commanded me to signify their directions to you to acquaint all the officers employed under your orders, tlijit they are to understand, tiiat if they should presume to publish any information X IRKFACE. which thev may havt* obUiiuetl by being obiciivlly emi^lojed at St. Helena, they 'vill suflVr Oieir lonlshijs' Louv y dis- |>lf:i.sure. I am, Sir, Your nuist ohodient, Humble Servant, John Uahkow. to AVair Admiral Plampiit, St. J/rlnia. Such were the attempts, certainly not unaccountable, to cancel all recollection of Najujlcon, at least in his captivity — those who issued these orders forgot that the jioivrr aid not accompany the will to subject the publications of Knglish- men to an I'ynjmjnatiir. I)cspising the denunciation as I did, and from my heart do, I have, however, thought it only my duty not to publish these conversations till after Napoleon's death ; nor have I done so even now, without the knowledge of his executors. All danger from tliem is past: the tongue which uttered them is silent for ever, and liistorv has a right to them. If I wiis disposed to comment on these letters, I should say that they proceed altogether upon a wrong assumption ; namely, that an official footing at Longwood gave to any one the power of obtaining the information which I col- lected. Nothing can be more absurd. If I had acted a different part from what I did — if, in place of reconciling the allegiance of a subject with the compassion of a Chris- tian, and preserving the rights of my country, while 1 took care not to comj»romise the feelings of my nature, I tried to make my office the avenue to fortune — if I sunk the man in the menial — if I became an official slave instead of an honest servant — if I courted power, by straining iny loyalty to suit the purposes of mean vexation and unmanly vengeance — if I lifted uj) my hoof against the dead lion, or disjtlayed my pigmy prowess by a dastard warfare upon the helpless infirmities of a fallen enemy; I should not only have had no opportunities of access, but I should have been proscribed Napoleon's, and man's society. But 1 acted altogether upon different principles; alter having devoted the best fifteen years of my life to consibdity. NAPOLEON IN EXILE; OR, A VOICE FROM ST. HELENA. In consequence of the resolution which had been adopted by the British government to send the former sovereign of France to a distant settlement, and communicated to him by Major General Sir Henry Bunbury, under secretary of state, on board of the Bellerophon, 74, Captain Maitland, at Plymouth, a few days before. Napoleon, accompanied by such of his suite as were permitted by our government, was removed on the 4th of August, 1815, from the Bellerophon to the Northumberland, 74, Captain Ross. The vessel bore the flag of Rear-Admiial Sir George Cockburn, G. C. B., who was intrusted with the charge of conveying Napoleon to St. Helena, and of regulating all measures necessary to the security of his personal detention, after his arrival at the place of his confinement. Out of the suite that had followed his fortunes on board of the Bellerophon and Myrmidon, his majesty's government permitted four of his officers, his surgeon, and twelve of his household, to share his exile. The undermentioned persons were consequently selected, and accompanied him on board of the Northumberland : — Counts Bertrand, Montholon, and Las Cases, Baron Gourgaud, Countess Bertrand and her three children, Countess Montholon and child, Marchand, premier valet de chambre, Cipriani, maitre d'hotel, Pieron, St. Denis, Novarre, Le Page, two Archambauds, Santini, Rousseau, Gentilini, Josephine, Bernard and his wife, domestics to Count Bertrand. A fine youth of about fourteen, son to Count 1 S A VOICK Flii'M ST. IIKLKNA. La.1 CiuM^a, wfts also pormittod to accompany his father. Pr(v ri'^us to thoir rival from the RoIU'rnphon, the swords and othrr arms of the prisoners were denianuld not have been accepted. On the day that Napoleon first came on board of the Bellerophon, after he had gone round the ship, he addressed me on the poop, and asked if I were the chirurgien major? I replied in the affirmative, in the Italian language. He then asked in the same language, what country I was a native of? I replied of Ireland. " Where did you study your profession ?" " In Dublin and London." " Which of the two is the best school of physic ?" I replied that I thought Dublin the best school of anatomy, and London of surgery. '■ Oh," said he, smiling, "you say Dublin is the best school of anatomy because you are an Irishman." I answered that I begged pardon, that I had said so because it was true ; as in Dublin the subjects for dissection were to be procured at a fourth < if the price paid in London, and the professors were equally good. He smiled at this reply, and asked what actions I had been in, and in what parts of the globe I had served ? I men- tioned several, and amongst others Egypt. At the word Egypt, he commenced a series of questions, which I answered to the best • if rny ability. I mentioned to him that the corps of officers to which I then belonged messed in a house which had formerly 1815 — i^UGUST. 3 served as a stable for his horses. He Laughed at this, and ever afterwards noticed me when walking on deck, and occasionally called me to interpret or explain. On the passage from Roche- fort to Torbay, Colonel Planat, one of his orderly officers, was taken very ill, and attended by me, as M. Maingaud was incapa- ble, through sea-sickness, of offering any assistance. During the period of his illness, Napoleon frequently asked about him, and conversed with me on the nature of his malady, and the mode of cure practiced. After our arrival at Plymouth, General Gourgaud also was very unwell, and did me the honor to have recourse to me for advice. All those circumstances had the effect of bringing me more in contact with Napoleon than any other officer in the ship, with the exception of Captain Maitland ; and the day before the Bellerophon left Torbay, the Duke of Rovigo, with whom I was frequently in the habit of conversing, asked me if I were willing to accompany Napoleon to St. Helena as surgeon, adding, that if I were, I s>. uld receive a communica- tion to that effect from Count Bertraivi the grand marechal. I replied that I had no objection, provided the British government and my captain were willing to permit me, and also under cer- tain stipulations. I communicated this immediately to Captain Maitland, who was good enough to favor me with his advice and opinion ; which were that I ought to accept of the offer, provided the sanction of Admiral Lord Keith and of the English govern- ment could be obtained, adding, that he would mention the matter to his lordship. On our arrival at Torbay, Count Ber- trand made the proposal to Captain Maitland and myself, which was immediately communicated to Lord Keith. His Lordship sent for me on board of the Tonnant, and after some preliniinai\ conversation, in which I explained the nature of the stipulations I was desirous of making, did me the honor to recommend me in strong terms to accept of the situation, adding, that he could not order me to do so, as it was foreign to the naval service and a business altogether extraordinary ; but that he advised me to accept of it, and expres?ed his conviction that government would feel obliged to me, as they were very anxious that Napoleon should be accompanied by a surgeon of his own choice. His 4 A VOUK FU<»M Sr. HKLKNA. lordiihip »*1dod, that it x.-is an .'mplovinoiit which 1 luiild hold porfoctly c«>nsistont with my honi>r, ami with thi- liuty I owed Lc my iH>untry and my sovereign. Feeling highly gnitified that the stej) which 1 had in eontoni- plnti.'U had met with the approbation of charaeters so distin- ^ li-hed in the service as. Admiral Lord Keith aiKl Captain Maitland/ I accepted of the situation, and proceeded on board of the Northumberland, stipulating, however, by letter to his lordsliip, that 1 should be always considered as a British officer, and upon the list of na-val surgeons on full j)ay, paid by the British government, and that I should be at liberty to quit so peculiar a service, should I find it not to be consonant to my w ishes.f During the voyage, which lasted about ten weeks. Napoleon did not suffer much from sea-sickness after the first week. He rarely made his appearance on deck until after dinner. He breakfasted in his own cabin, a la fourchette, at ten or eleven o'clock, and spent a considerable portion of the day in writing • It Is no small gratification to me to be able to produce such a testimonial as the following from a captain with whom I served in three diflferent ships : Nuvemher 5th, 1814. Dkab Sib:— The attention and meritorious conduct of Mr. Barry O'Meara, while Burjroon with me in the Goliath, calls upon me as an act of justice to him and of benefit to the service, to state, that during the fifteen years I have com- manded some one of his majesty's ships, I have never had the pleasure of sail- ing with an officer in his situation who so fully answered my expectations. Not being a judge of his professional abilities, though I have every reason to believe ihem of the first class, and know that to be the opinion of some of the oldest •ud most respectable surgeons in the navy, I shall only state, tliat during a period of very bad weather, which occasioned the Goliath to be extremely sickly, hi.-* attention and tenderness to the men was such as to call forth my Warmest approbation and the grateful affection of both officers and men. Were it probable that I should soon obtain another appointment, I know of no man in the service I should wish to have as surgeon so much as Mr. O'Meara. As, however, in the present state of the war that is not likely, I trust you will do mc the favor of giving him an appointment, as an encouragement to young men of his de«cription, and believe me, Dear Sir, &c., &c., <&c., Fbsderiok L. Maitlanik To D». flARsnn, Ac, Ac, Ac, Tran^ort Board. 1 App«odiz No. 1. 1816 — OCTOBER. 5 and reading. Before he sat down to dinner he generally played a game at chess, and remained at that meal, in compliment to the admiral, about an hour ; at which time coffee was brought to him, and he left the company to take a walk upon deck, accom- panied by Counts Bertrand or Las Cases, while the admiral and the rest continued at table for an hour or two longer. While walking the quarter-deck, he frequently spoke to such of the officers as could understand and converse with him ; and often asked Mr. Warden, (the surgeon of the Northumberland,) ques- tions touching the prevailing complaints, and mode of treatment of the sick. He occasionally played a game at whist, but generally retired to his cabin at nine or ten o'clock. Such was the uniform course of his life during the voyage. The Northumberland hove too off Funchal, and the Havannah frigate was sent in to procure refreshments. During the time we were off the anchorage, a violent scirocco levante prevailed, which did great mischief to the grapes. We were informed that some of the ignorant and superstitious inhabitants attributed it to the presence of Napoleon. Fourteen or fifteen hundred volumes of books were ordered from England for Napoleon's use, by Count Bertrand. We arrived at St. Helena on the 15th of October. Nothing can be more desolate or repulsive than the appearance of the exterior of the island. When we had anchored, it was expected that Napoleon would have been invited to stop at Plantation House, the country-seat of the governor, until a house could have been got ready for him ; as heretofore passengers of dis- tinction had invariably been asked to pass the time they re- mained on the island there. Some forcible reason possibly existed, as this courtesy was not extended to him. On the evening of the 17th, about seven o'clock. Napoleon landed at James Town, accompanied by the admiral, Count and Countess Bertrand, Las Cases, Count and Countess Montholon, &c., and proceeded to a house belonging to a gentleman named Porteous, which had been taken for that purpose by the admiral, and was one of the best in the town. It was not, however, free from inconvenience, as Napoleon could not make his appearance 6 A V>'irK FIMM ST HKl-KNA. nt thi \\ iixlows, or fvin di-sri'ini (Vnm his licd-c-haiiilu'r, without lioing (XpostMl to tho null' aiul ar«h'iit giize of those who wished to gratify their ourio>flty with a si^lit of the iinporial (•aj)tivo. There was no house in the town at all calcnlated for privacy, except the governor's, to which there belonged a court, and in front there was a walk ujxm the ramparts facing the sea, and '•verli>okiiig the Marino, which proximity to the ocean probably was the cause of it-s not having l»een selected for him. The inhabitants of the island were in very anxious expecta- tion during the greatest part of the day to obtain a sight of (hi; exiled ruler when he should make his entree to the place of iils confinement. Numbers of persons of every description crowded the Marino, the street, and the houses by which he was to pass, in the eager hope of catching a glimpse of him. The expectations of most of them were however disappointed, as he did not land until after sun-set, at which time, the majority of the islanders, tired of waiting, and supposing that his landing was deferred until the following morning, had retired to their homes. It was also at this time nearly impossible to recognize his person. Counts Bertrand and Montholon, with their ladies. Count Las Cases and son. General Gotirgaud and myself, were also accom- modated in Mr. Porteous's house. At a very early hour on the morning of the 18th, Napoleon, accompanied by the admiral and Las Cases, proceeded up to Longwood, a country seat of the lieut. governor's, which he was informed was the spot that was deemed the most proper for his future residence. He was mounted on a spirited little V)lack horse, which was lent for the occasion by the governor. Colonel Wilks. On his way up he observed a neat little spot called the Briars, situated about two hundred yards from the road, belong- ing to a gentleman named Balcombe, who, he was informed, was to be his purveyor, and appeared pleased with its romantic situation. Longwood is situated on a plain formed on the summit of a mountain about eighteen hundred feet above the level of the sea; and including Deadwood, comprises fourteen or fifteen hundred acres of land, a great part of which is planted with an indigenoui 1815— OCTOBER. 7 tree called gumwood. Its appearance is sombre and unproniis- ing. Napoleon, howevei-, said that he would be more cou tented to fix his residence there, than to remain in the town as a mark for the prying curiosity of importunate spectators. Un fortunately the house only consisted ot five rooms on a ground floor, which had been built one after the other, according to the wants of the family, and without any regard to either order or convenience, aud were totally inadequate for the accommoda- tion of himself and his suite. Several additions were conse- quently necessary, which it was evident could not be accom- plished for some weeks, even under the superintendence of so active an officer as Sir George Cockburn. Upon his return from Longwood, Napoleon proceeded to the Briars, and intimated to Sir George that he would prefer remaining there, until the necessary additions were made to Longwood, to returning to town, provided the proprietor's consent could be obtained. This request was immediately granted. The Briars is the name of an estate romantically situated about a mile and a half from James Town, comprising a few acres of highly cultivated land, excellent fruit and kitchen gardens, plentifully supplied with water, adorned with many delightful shady walks, and long celebrated for the genuine old English hospitality of the proprietor, Mr. Balcombe. About twenty yards from the dwelling house stood a little pavilion, consisting of one good room on the ground- floor, and two garrets, which Napoleon, not willing to cause any inconvenience to the family of his host, selected for his abode. Fn the lower room his camp-bed was put up, and in this room he ate, slept, read, and dictated a portion of his eventful life. Las Cases and his son were accommodated in one of the garrets above, and Napoleon's premier valet de chambre, and others of his household, slept in the other, and upon the floor in the little hall opposite the entrance of the lower room. At first his dinner was sent ready cooked from the town ; but afterwards, Mr. Balcombe found means to get a kitchen fitted up for his use. The accommodations were so insufficient, that Napoleon fre- quently walked out after he had finished his dinner, in order to 8 A VOICK FUOM ST. IIKI-KNA. allt'W his dotnc-slii^ an opportimit}' o\ nitiiig tlifiis in tlio room \riiicb ho had just quitted. Mr. Buloonibo'.s family iH>nsistod of his wife, two daughters, v«no about Iwoivo, and the other fifteen years of age, and two b4.>ys of five of six. The young hidies spoke Krcncli fluently, and Napoleon frequently dropt in to play a rnltber of whist or hold a little conversazione. On one occasion he indulged them by participating in a game of blindman's bull', very much to the Muust>meut of Che yiHiiig ladies. Nothing was left undone by ibis worthy family that could contribute to lessen the inconve- niences of his situation. A captain of artillery resided at the Briars as orderly ofllcer, and at first a sergeant and some soldiers were also stationed there as an additional secAirity ; but upon a remonstrance being made to Sir George Cockburn, the latter, convinced of their inutility, ordered them to be removed. Counts Bertrand and Montholon, with their respective ladies and children, Gen. Gourgaud, and myself, lived together at Mr. Porteous's, where a suitable table in the French style was pro- vided l»y Mr. Balcoinbe. When any of them were desirous of paying a visit to the Briars, or of going out of the town else- where, no further restriction was imposed upon them, than cjHising them to be accompanied by myself or by some other British officer, or followed by a soldier. In this manner, they were permitted to visit any part of the island they pleased, ex- cept the forts and batteries. They were visited by Cokmel and Mrs. Wilks, Lieutenant-colonel and Mrs. Skelton, the members of council, and by most of the respectable inhabitants, and the officers, both military and naval, belonging to the garrison and 3Cuadron, and by their wt«ves and faniilics. Little evening par- ties were occasionally given by the French to their visitors, and matters were managed in such a manner that there was not much appearance of constraint. Sometimes the Countesses I'er- Irand and Montholon, accompanied by one or two casual island vi.siters, passed an hour or two in viewing and occasionally pur- chasing some of the productions of the East and of Europe, exhiy)ited in the shops of the tradesmen : which, though far from oflTering the variety or the magnificence of those of the Rue 1816 — DECEMBER. 9 Vivienne, tended nevertheless to distraire them a little from the tedious monotony of a St. Helena residence. Sir George Cockburn gave several well attended balls, to all of which they were invited ; and where, with the exception of Napoleon, they frequently went. Attention was paid to their feelings ; and, upon the whole, matters, if not entirely satisfoc- tory to them upon some points, were at least placed upon such a footing as to render their existence tolerable, had not the island in itself presented so many local wants and miseries. It would perhaps, have been much better and more consistent with propriety, had Napoleon been accommodated at Plantation House, until the repairs and additions making to Longwood were finished, instead of being so indifferently provided for in point of lodging as he was at the Briars. I must, however, do the admiral the justice to say, that upon this point I have reason to believe his hands were tied up. In the mean time, no exer- tions were spared by Sir George Cockburn to enlarge and im- prove the old building of Longwood, so as to render it capable of containing so great an increase of inmates. For this purpose, all the workmen, not only of the squadron, but in the island, were put in requisition ; and Longwood for nearly two months pre- sented as busy a scene as ever has been witnessed during the war, in any of his majesty's dock-yards whilst a fleet was fitting out under the personal directions of some of our first naval com- manders. The admiral, indefatigable in his exertions, was fre- quently seen to arrive at Longwood shortly after sunrise, stimu- lating by his presence the St. Helena workmen, who, lazy and indolent in general, beheld with astonishment the dispatch and activity of a man-of-war succeed to the characteristic idleness, which, until then, they had been accustomed both to witness and to practice. Every day bodies of two or three hundred seamen were em ployed in carrying up from James Town, timber and other mate- rials for building, together with furniture, which, though the best was purchased at an enormous expense wherever it could be procured, was paltry and old-fashioned. So deficient was the island in tlie means of transport, that almost everything, even 1* 10 A VOICK HU)M ST. UKI.KN'A. tJjt' vory stoin's tor t>iiil(lii)^, wi-r*' raiiifd iip the steep sidf-jmth on tho hfjuls aiiil shoulders of tho soaiiu'ii, ocnisiomilly assisted l»y fsiti^iie partii's of the fiftv-lhird re<<;iiiieiit. H) iin-ans of imx»ssjiiit hihor, Lungwood Ilnuse was enlar<.;ed so as to julmit, on the l>th of Pecemher, Napoleon and j>ail of his ht)Usehold, Count and Countess Montholon and cliildren, Count and youni; Liis Cases. Napoleon himself had a small narrow Itcd-room on the ground- lUwr, a writing-room of the same dimensions, and a sort of a small anteehamhcr, in which a hath was put uj). The writing- room opened into a dark and low apartment, whiih was con- verted into a dining-room. The opposite wing consisted of a bed-room, larger than that of Napoleon's, which, with an ante- chamber and closet, formed the accommodation for Coimt and C^iuntess Montholon and son. From the dining-room a door led to a drawing-room, about eighteen feet by fifteen. In prolonga- tion of this, one longer, much higher, and more airy, was built of wood by Sir George Cockburn, with three windows on each side, and a veranda leading to the garden. This, although it labored under the inconvenience of becoming intolerably hot towards the evening, whenever the sun shone forth in tropical splendor, by the rays penetrating the wood of which it was com- posed, was the only good room in the building. Las Cases had a room next the kitchen,* which had formerly been occupied by some of Colonel Skelton's servants, through the ceiling of which an opening was cut so as to admit a very narrow stair, which led to a sort of cockloft above, where his son reposed. The garrets over the old building were flijored and converted into apartments for Marchand, Cipriani, St. Denis, Josephine, &c. From the sloping structure of the roof, it was impossible to stand upright in those garrets, unless in the centre, and the sun, penetrating through the slating, rendered them occasionally insupportalily • Some time nftcrwards an apartment wa-s bnilt for the count and liis son at the tack of tlie liouso, wliioh was !qiiPntly divided into a bed and sitliiij- room, witli one for li>eir servant. Tliey were so small that tliere wa.s not room for a chair lietween tlie Ije Jsteads of the liitlier and son ; and so low, that tb< ceiling oould 'liaiaot«'r, in an evil h«»ur unsuspectingly cou f\6vi\ himself to tliein. I once thouj^ht that you \ver« t'ree : 1 now see that yi)ur ministers laugh at your laws, which are like those of other nations, formed only to oppress the paths ill that irni'«tlt>ii. w.niM. (if tluiiist>lvi's, have pnived insuriuountaliU^ to so iiinvirhly ii porsoii us N!i|)oleou. From tho various sifinal posts on the islam!, ships art' fViHpKMit- l_v ilisoovofiHl at twoiity-foiir loaijtu's' distance, and always long boforo thov i-an approach tht" shori-. Two ships of war coiiliii- uallv ornized, one to windward and thi- uthrr ti> leewanl. t«> which siijnals were made as soon as a vesst-l was discovertd frmii the pKsts on shore. Every ship, except a British man-of-war, was at'0«>inpaiiieil down to the road by one of the cruizers, who re- mained with her until she was either permitted to anchoi or was sent away. No foreign vessels were allowed to anchor unless uniler oireumstanees of great distress, in which case no person from them was permitted to land, and an officer and party from t>ne of the ships of war was sent on board to take charge of thfiii as long as they remained, as well as in order to prevent any improper communication. Every fishing-boat belonging to the island was numbered, and anchored every evening at sun-sot, under the superintendence of a lieutenant in the navy. No boats, excepting guard-boats from the ships of war, which pulled about the island all night, were allowed to be down after sun-set. The orderly officer was also instructed to ascertain the actual presence of Napoleon, twice in the twenty-four hours, which was done with as much delicacy as possible. In fact, every human pre- caution to prevent escape, short of actually incarcerating, or en- (haining him was adopted by Sir George Cockburn. The officers of the 53d, and several of the most respectable inhabitants, the officers of the St. Helena corps and their wives, were introduced to Napoleon, at whose table, some were weekly invited to dine, and among them, Mr. Doveton, Miss Doveton, Colonel and Mrs. Skelton, Captain and Mrs. Younghusband, Mr. Balcombe and family, &c. Officers and other respectable pas- sengers from India and China, came in numbers to Longwood, to reqtiest a presentation to the fallen chief, in which expectation they were rarely disappointed, unless indisposition on his part, or the shortness of their stay on the island prevented it. Many ladies and gentlemen, who came up at an inconvenient time, have remained in my room long after the fore-topsail of the ahip, 1815 — DECEMBER. l6 which was to waft them to England was loosed, in the hope of Napoleon's presenting himself at the windows of his apartments. I have frequently tieen unable to withstand the solicitations of more than one anxious fair expectant to place some of the ser- vants of the house in a situation where they might be enabled to apprise them of his approach to the windows or door of the drawing-room, whereby they might be afforded an opportunity of stealing a glance at the renowned captive. Some short time after his arrival at Longwood, I communicat ed to him the news of Murat's death. He heai'd it with calm- ness, and immediately demanded, if he had perished on the field of battle? At first, I hesitated to tell him that his brother-in- law had been executed like a criminal. On his repeating the question, I informed him of the manner in which he had been put to death, which he listened to without any change of counte- nance. I also communicated the intelligence of the death of Ney. " He was a brave man, nobody more so ; l)ut he was a madman," said he. " He has died without having the esteem of mankind. He betrayed me at Fontainebleau : the proclamation against the Bourbons, which he said in his defense 1 caused to be given him, was written by himself, and I never knew anything about that document until it was read to the troops. It is true that I sent him orders to obey me. What could he do? His troops abandoned him. Not only the troops, but the people wished to join me." I had lent him Miss Williams' " Present State of France" to read. Two or three days afterwards he said to me, while dress- ing, " That is a vile production of that lady of yours. It is :i heap of falsehoods. This," opening his shirt, and showing his flannel waistcoat, " is the only coat of mail I ever wore. JSIy hat lined with steel too! There is the hat I wore," pointing to the one he always carried. " Oh, she has doubtless been well paid for all the malice and falsehoods she has poured forth." Nap(ileon's hours of rising were uncertain, much depending upon the quantum of rest he had enjoyed during the night. He was in general a bad sleeper, and frequently got up at three or four o'clock, in which case he read or wrote until six or seven, at 1^ A VOICE FHOM ST. HKLKVA. which tiino, vNhi'ii tlu' wi'.-itlior was liiic, ln> soiin'tiiiH>s went •»»( to ridi\ nttendod l>y somo of his j^cnornls, or laid down utained, l>v the closure of every cranny through which a ray of light might pass, although I have sometimes seen him fall asleep ot the sofa, and renuiin so tor a few minutes in Itroad daylight When ill, Marchand occasionally read to him until he fell asleep At times he rose at seven, and wrote or dictated until breakfast time, or, if the morning was very fine, he went out to ride. When he breakfasted in his own room, it was generally served on a little round table, at between nine and ten ; when along with the rest of his suite, at eleven : in either case ii la foxirchette . Al'ter breakfast, he generally dictated to some of his suite for a few hmirs, aJid at two or three o'clock received such visitors, as by previous appointment had been directed to present themselves. Between four and five, when the weather permitted, he rode out on horseback or in the carriage, accompanied by all his suite, for an hour or two; then returned and dictated or read until eight, or occasionally played a game at chess, at which time dinner was announced, which rarely exceeded twenty minutes or hulf an hour in duration. He ate heartily and fast, and did not appear to be partial to high seasoned or rich food. One of his most favorite dishes was a roasted leg of mutton, of which I have seen him sometimes pare the outside brown part oft'; he was also partial to mutton chops. He rarely drank as much as a pint of claret at his dinner, which was generally much diluted with water. After dinner, when the servants had withdrawn, and when there were no visitors, he sometimes played at chess or at whist, but more frequently sent for a volume of Corneille, or of some other esteemed author, and read aloud for an hour, or chatted with the ladies and the rest of his suite. He usually retired to his bed-room at ten or eleven, and to rest, immediately afterwards. When he breakfasted or dined in his own aparl- rnent {dans V interieur,) he sometimes sent for one of his suite to converse with him during the repast. He never ate more than two meals a day, nor, since 1 knew him, had ho ever taken mor« 1816 — APRIL. 17 than a very small cup of coftee after each repast, and at no other time. I have also been informed, by those who have been in his service for fifteen years, that he never exceeded that quantity since they first knew him. On the 14th of April, the Phaeton frigate, Captain Stanfell, arrived from England, having on board Lieut.-General Sir Hud- son Lowe, Lady Lowe, Sir Thomas Reade, Deputy Adjt.- General, Major Gorrequer, aid-de-camp to Sir Hudson Lowe, Lieut.-Colonel Lyster, inspector of militia, Major Emmett of the engineers, Mr. Baxter, deputy inspector of hospitals. Lieu- tenants Wortham and Jackson of the engineers and staff" corps, and other officers. The following day, Sir Hudson Lowe landed, and was installed as governor, with the customary forms. A message was then sent to Longwood that the new governor would visit Napoleon at nine o'clock on the following morning. Accordingly, a little before that time, Sir Hudson Lowe arrived, in the midst of a pelting storm of rain and wind, accompanied by Sir George Cockburn, and followed by his numerous staff". As the hour fixed upon was rather unseasonable, and one, at which Napoleon had never received any person, intimation was given to the governor on his arrival, that Napoleon was indisposed, and could not receive any visitors that morning. This appeared to disconcert Sir Hudson Lowe, who, after pacing up and down before the windows of the drawing-room for a few minutes, de- manded at what time on the following day he could be intro- duced : two o'clock was fixed upon for the interview, at which time he arrived, accompanied as before by the admiral, and fol- lowed by his staff". They were at first ushered into the dining- room, behind which was the saloon, where they were to be re- ceived. A proposal was made by Sir George Cockburn, to Sir Hudson Lowe, that the latter should be introduced by him, as being, in his opinion, the most official and proper manner of re- signing to him the charge of the prisoner; for which purpose, Sii George suggested, that they should enter the room together. This was acceded to by Sir Hudson Lowe. At the door of the drawing-room stood Novarre, one of the French valets, whose business '"* was to announce the names of the persons introduood. 18 A V«>U'K KKoM SI. IIKLKNA. Aftrr wnltil)g ft fvv, iiiiiiiitis, llif ilonr was u|>iiiiil jiinl tho go vornor onllrd for. As soini as tlu- word, i^ovi-nior, was jiro- nouiuvd, Sir Iliidsoii Luwi' started up, and stcitju-d forward so hastily that he I'litorod tho room luforeSir Cu'orj^'e Coc-kbiirii was well apprised of it. The door was then elosed, and whi'ii the Hdiniral presented himself, the valet, not having lu-ard his name railed, told him that he could not enter. Sir Hudson Lowe re- mained about a quarter of an hour with Napoleon, during which lime, a conversation was chiefly carried on in Italian, and subse- quently, the *)fllcers of his staff were inlrodiiecd. The admiral did not jigain apidy for admittance. On the 18th I brought up some newspapers to Napoleon, who, after asking me some questions concerning the meeting of parlia- ment, inquired who had lent the newspapers? I replied the admiral had lent them to me. Napoleon said, " I believe that he was rather ill-treated the day he came up with the new governor, what does he say about it?" 1 replied, "the admiral conceived it was an insult offered to him, and certainly felt greatly offended at it. Some explanation has, however, been given by General Montholon upon the subject." Napoleon said, " I shall never see him with pleasure, but he did not announce himself as being desirous of seeing me." 1 replied, "he wished to introduce officially to you the new governor, and thought, that, as he was to act in that capacity, it was not necessary to be previously announced." Napoleon answered, " He should have sent me word that he wanted to see me by Bertrand ; but," con- tinued he, "he wished to enibroil me with the new governor, jnd for that purpose persuaded him to come up here at nine o'clock in the morning, though he well knew that I never had received any persons, or never would, at that hour. It is a pity that a man, who really has talents, for 1 l)elieve him to be a very good officer in his own service, should have In-havcd in the manner he has done to me. It shows the greatest want of generosity to iiis\ilt the unfortunate; because, insulting those, who arc in your power, and consequently can not make any op- position, is a certain sign of an ignoble mind." 1 said, that 1 was perfectly convinced the whole was a mistake ; that the ad 1816— APRIL. 10 miral never had the smallest intention of insulting or emhroillng him with the governor. He resumed, " I, in my misfortunes, Bought an asylum, and instead of that I have found contempt, ill- treatment, and insult. Shortly after I came on board of his ship, as I did not wish to sit at table for two or three hours, guzzling down wine to make myself drunk, I got up from table, and walked out upon deck. While I was going out, he said, in a contemptuous manner, ' I believe the general has never read Lord Chesterfield ;' meaning, that I was deficient in politeness, and did not know how to conduct myself at table," I endeavored to explain to him that the English, and above all, naval officers, were not in the habit of going through many forms, and that it was wholly unintentional on the part of the admiral. " If," said he, " Sir George wanted to see Lord St. Vincent, or Lord Keith, would he not have sent beforehand, and asked, at what hour it might be convenient to see him ; and should not I be treated with at least as much respect as either of them? Putting out of the question that I have been a crowned head, I think," said he, laughing, " that the actions which I have performed, are at least as well known, as any thing they have done." I endeavored again to excuse the admiral, upon which he recalled to my mind, what he had just related about Lord Chesterfield, and asked me, " what could that mean ?" General Montholon came in at this moment with a translation of a paper sent by Sir Hudson Lowe, which the domestics who were willing to remain were required to sign ; it was accom- panied by the following letter: — * Downing-st7'eet, 10 Janvier^ 1816. Je dois a present vous faire connaitre, que la plaisir de S. A. R, le Prince Regent, est, qu'a votre arrivee a Ste. Helene, vous crmmuniqueriez a, toutes les personnes de la suite de Napoleon 13onaparte, y compris les serviteurs domestiques, qu'ils sont libres de quitter I'isle immediatement pour retourner en Europe, ftjoutant, qu'ii ne sera permis a aucun de rester a St. Helene, ex- * The reader will not consider me to be accountable for the aoouraey vf the French sent from Plantation House to Longwood . 20 A VOICK Ha>M ST. ilKI,ENA. 3ept^ ceux qui dK-laroront par iin 6orit que sera d^posd dans voa mains, quo cV.st Irur dtsir do restor dans I'isle i-L de parficipcr aux roi.lriotior.s qu'il est iiec^ssaired'iinposiT sur Napolooii lioiia- parte persumiellenu'iit. (Sij;ii6) Bathukpt. (Vux qui parini eux so dt'teriniuoruiit a rotourner en Europe, dovront 6tro onvov6 par le premier occasion favorable au Cap de Bonne Esp^raiuo, lo gouvcrneur de cette colonic sera charge de poiirvoir aux persoiuies des moyens de transport en Europe.* (Sign6) Bathcrst. The tenor of the accompanying declaration, which the domes- tics were thus required to sign, was not approved of by Napo- leon, who, moreover, pronounced it to be too literally translated to be easily comprehended by a Frenchman. He accordingly desired Count MonthoK)n to retire into the next room, where the following was sul)stituted : — " Nous sous-signes, voulant continuer a rester au service de S. M. I'Empereur Napoleon, consentons quelqu'affreux que soit le sejour de Ste. Helene, k y rester, nous soumettant aux restrictions, quoiqu' injustes et arbitraires, qu'on a imposees a S. M. et aux personnes de son service. "There," said he, '' let those who please sign that; but do not attempt to influence them, either one way or the other," The demand made to the domestics to sign the paper sent by Sir H. Lowe, had produced a wish for further explanation amongst them ; and some who applied to Sir Thomas Read for that purpose, received answers of a nature to inculcate a belief that those who signed it would be compelled to remain in the island during the lifetime of Bonaparte. This, however, did not prevent any of them from signing the paper which was presented to them. 19M. — The weather has been extremely bad for some days, which has contributed, with other circumstances, to make Napo- leon a little dissatisfied. *' In this isola maladetta,'^ (cursed island) * The Traaslation of this, and the document sigued bj the domeetios, will N (bond ill the Appeudix, No. II. aud IlL 1816 — APRIL. 11 Mid he, " there is neither sun nor moon to be seen for the great- est part of the year. Constant rain and fog. It is worse than Capri. Have you ever been at Capri ?" continued he. I replied in the affirmative. "There," said he, " you can have everything you want from the continent in a few hours." He afterwards made a few remarleen brought from the Cape of Good Hope by the govern- ment, and amongst which a great mortality had taken olaoB. 22 A VOICK KKOM ST. IIKl.KNA. *'Tli«' ndniir.'il," sniil hi>. "tuight to hiive i-oiitmctod for them, in-itoad of making tljciii govormiu'iit jiropcrty. It is woll kiiuwn that wliatovor ln'Iungs to a govfriiint'iit is lu-vcr taken any cart' «>f, and is phiniliMi'tl by i-vorybody. If ho had contracted with some person, I will venture to say very few would have died, instead of a third, as has been the case." He then asked me many questions abojit the relative price of articles in England and St. Helena, and concluded by asking me if 1 took any fees lor attending the sick people on the island. I replit.«d in the negative, which seemed to surprise him. "Corvisart," said he, "notwithstanding his being my first physician, possessed of great wealth, and in the haliit of receiving many rich presents from me, Constantly tt»ok a Napoleon for each visit he paid to the sick. In yoar country, particularly, every man has his trade : the mem- ber of parliament takes money for his vote, the ministers for their pkices, the lawyers for their opinion." 29th. — Napoleon asked several questions relative to the ships w hich had l)een seen to approach the island. Was anxious to know if Lady Bingham, w ho had lieen expected for some time, had arriv- ed. Observed how anxious Sir George Bingham must be about her. Asked me if the ship was furnished with a chronometer by government J to which I replied in the negative. He observed that the vessel might very probably miss the island through the want of '^•uf. ''How shameful it is," said he, "for your gov- ernment to put three or four hundred men on board of a ship destined for this place without a chronometer, thereby running '.he risk of ship and cargo, of the value perhaps of half a mil- "i ju, together with the lives of so many poveri diavuH, (poor devils) for the sake of saving three or four hundred francs for a watch. 1," cntiiuied he, "ordered that every ship employed in the French service should l)e supplied with one. It is a weak ness in your government not to be accounted for." He then asked me if i*. were true that a court of inquiry was then holding upon some rtHicer for having made too free with the bottle. " Is it a crime," added he, "for the English to get drunk, and will a court-marlial be the consequence? for, if that were the case, ycu would have nothing but cinas IJeade. Several adtiitional sentinels were plaeed around Lon<;wood House and grounds. .Vdt/ 'Anl — Tiic weather has liecwi extremely wet and foggy, with high wind for several days, during whieh time Napoleon did not stir nut of doors. Messengers and letters eontinnally arrived from IMantation House. The governor was apparently very anxious to see Napoleon, and seemingly distrustful, although the residents of Longwood were assured of his actual presence by the sound of his voice. He had some communications with Count Bcrtrand relative to the necessity which he said there was, that some of his officers should see Napoleon daily. He also came to Longwood frequently himself, and, finally, after some difficulty, succeeded in obtaining an interview with Napoleon in his bed-chamber, which lasted about a quarter of an hour. Some days before, he sent for me, and asked a variety of questions concerning the captive, walked round the house several times, and before the windows, measuring and laying down the plan of a new ditch, which he said he would have dug, in order to pre- vent the cattle from trespassing. On his arrival at the angle, formed by the unic^n of two of the old ditches, he observed a tree, the branches of wliiih considerably overhung it. This appeared to excite consideralde alarm in his excellency's breast, as he desired me to send instantly for Mr. Porteous, the superintendent of the company's gardens. Some minutes having elapsed after I had dis- patched a messenger for that gentlemen, the governor, who had his eyes continually fixed upon the tree, desired me, in a hasty manner, to go and fetch Mr. Porteous instantly myself. On my return with him, I found Sir Hudson Lowe walking up and down, contemplating the object which appeared to be such a source of alarm. In a hurried manner, he ordered Mr. Porteous to send some men instantly to have the tree grubbed up, and before leaving the ground directed me, in an under tone, to " see that it was done." On the 4th, Sir Hudson Lowe went to see Count Bertrand, 1816— MAY. 26 with whom he had an hour's conversation, which did not appear to be of a nature very pleasing to him, as, on retiring, he mounted his horse, mutteiing something, and evidently out of humor. Shortly afterwards, I learned the purport of his visit. He commenced by saying, that the French made a great many complaints without any reason ; that, considering their situation, they were very well treated, and ought to be thankful, instead of making any complaints. It appeared to him, however, that in- stead of being so, they abused the liberal treatment which was practiced towards them. That he was determined to assure himself of General Bonaparte's actual pi-esence daily, by the ob- servation of an officer appointed by him, and that this officer should visit him, at fixed hours, for such purpose. During the whole of it, he spoke in a very authoritative and indeed con- temptuous manner, frequently referring to the great powers with which he was invested. bth. — Napoleon sent Marchand for me at about nine o'clock. Was introduced by the back door into his bed-room, a descrip- tion of which I shall endeavor to give, as minutely and as cor- rectly as possible. It was about fourteen feet by twelve, and ten or eleven feet in height. The walls were lined with brown nankeen, bordered and edged with common green bordering pa- per, and destitute of surbace. Two small windows, without pulleys, looking towards the camp of the 53d regiment, one of which was thrown up and fastened by a piece of notched wood. Window-curtains of white long cloth, a small fire-place, a shabby grate, and fire-irons to match, with a paltry mantle-piece, of wood painted white, upon which stood a small marble bust of his son. Above the mantle-piece hung the portrait of Marie Louise, and four or five of young Napoleon, one of which was embroidered by the hands of the mother, A little more to the right hung also a miniature picture of the Empress Josephine, and to the left was suspended the alarm chamber watch of Frederic the Great, obtained by Napoleon at Potsdam ; while on the right, the consular watch, engraved with the cypher B, hung by a chain of the plaited hair of Marie Louise, from a pin stuck in the nan- keen lining. The floor was covered with a second-hand carpet, 2 M A VOk'K FKOM ST. HKLK^fA. which hud uiHv dicumlj-d the dining room <>f ii linitonant of the St. Ildenji aitilliTV. In tin- li^ht hiuul corner was placed the little {)lain iron canij) bedstead, with <;reen silk curtains, upon which its n. aster had reposed on the fields of Murengo and Aus- terlitz. Between the windows there was a paltry second-hand chest of drawers ; and an old houk-case with green blinds stood on the left of the door leading to the next apartment. Four or five can* -bottom chairs, painted green, were standing here and there about the room. Before the l)ack-door there was a screen covered with nankeen, and between that and the fire-place an old fashioned sofa covered with white long cloth, upon which re- clined Napoleon, clothed in his white morning gown, white loose trowsers and stockings all in one. A chequered red madras upon his head, and his shirt collar open without a cravat. His air was melancholy and troubled. Before him stood a little round table, with some books, at the foot of which lay, in confusion upon the carpet, a heap of those which he had already perused, and at the foot of the sofa, facing him, was suspended a portrait of the Em- press Marie Louise, with her son in her arms. In front of the fire-place stood Las Cases, with his arms folded over his breast and some papers in one of his hands. Of all the former magni- ficence of the once mighty emperor of France, nothing was pre- sent except a superb wash-hand stand, containing a silver basin, and water-jug of the same metal, in the left hand corner. Napoleon, after a few questions of no importance, asked me in both French and Italian, in the presence of Count Las Cases, the f(jllowing questions : — " You know that it was in consequence of my application that you were appointed to attend upon me. Now I want to know from you precisely and truly, as a man of honor, in what situation you conceive yourself to be, whether as my surgeon, as M. Maingaud was, or the surgeon of a prison ship and prisoners 1 Whether you have orders to report everj trifling occurrence, or illness, or what I say to you, to the gov- ernor? Answer me candidly. What situation do you conceive yourself to be in ?" I replied, " As your surgeon, and to at- tend upon you and your suit. I have received no other orders than to make an immediate report in case of your being taken 1816— MAY. i7 seriously ill, in order to have promptly the advice and assistance of other physicians." "First obtaining my consent to call in others," demanded he, " is it not so V I answered that I would certainly obtain his previous consent. He then said, " If you were appointed as surgeon to a prison, and to report my conver- sations to the governor, whom I take to be un capo di spioni, (a captain of spies) I would never see you again." " Do not," continued he, (on my replying that I was placed about him as a surgeon, and by no means as a spy,) " suppose that I take you for a spy ; on the contrary, I have never had the least occasion to find fault with you, and I have a friendship for you and an esteem for your character, a greater proof of which I could not give you than asking you candidly your own opinion of your situation ; as you, being an Englishman, and paid by the English government, might perhaps be obliged to do what 1 have asked." I replied as before said, and that in my professional capacity 1 did not consider myself to belong to any particular country. " If I am taken seriously ill," said he, " then acquaint me with your opinion, and ask my consent to call in others. This gov- ernor, during the few days that I was melancholy, and had a mental affliction in consequence of the treatment I receive, which prevented me from going out, in order that I might not ennuyer (weary) others with my afflictions, wanted to send his physician to me under the pretext of inquiring after my health. I desired Bertrand to tell him that I had not sufficient confidence in his physician to take any thing from his hands. That if I were really ill, I would send for you in whom I have confidence, but that a physician was of no use in such cases, and that I only wanted to be left, alone I undei-stand that he proposed an officer should enter my chamber to see me, if I did not stir out. Any person," continued he, with n)uch emotion, " who endeavors to force his way into my apartment, shall be a corpse the moment he enters it. If he ever eats bread or meat again, I am not Napoleon. This I am determined on ; I know that I shall be killed after- wards, as what can one do against a camp ? I have faced death too many times to fear it. Besides, I am ^nvinced that thia governor has been sent out by Lord I told him a few S8 A VOICK FKOM ST. IIKI.KNA. days ago, that if lie waiiU'd t>' jmt an t'ud to mo, he would have a very gi>«>d ojipuitmiily \>\ si-iuliiig sKiin'Uudy to forcf his way into my chamluT. 'I'liat I wtnild iiunu'diatoly maki' a corpse ol the first that enteii-d, and then I >liould he of course dispatched, and he luiyht write home to liis goveriunent that 'Bonaparte' was killed in a brawl. I alst> told him to leave me alone and not to torment me with his hateful presence. I have seen Prus- sians, I'artars, Cossacs, Calmucks, &c., but never before in my life have I beheld so ill-favored, and so forbidding a counten»fice. // parte le enrprehtt sur son visage. (He carries the imprint on his face.) I endeavored to convince him that the English ministry would never be capable of what he supposed, and that such was not the character of the nation. " I had reason to complain of the admi- ral," said he ; " but, though he treated me roughly, he never behaved in such a manner as this Prussian. A few days ago, he in a manner insisted upon seeing me, when I was undressed and a prey to melancholy, in my chamber. The admiral never asked to see me a second time, when it was intimated to him that 1 was unwell or undressed ; as he well knew, that though I did not go out, I was still to be found." After this, he mentioned his apprehensions of being afflicted with an attack of gout. I recommended him to take much more exercise. "What can I do," replied he, "in this execrable isle, where you cannot ride a mile without being wet through ; an island, that even the English themselves complain of, though used to humidity V He concluded by making some severe remarks upon the governor's conduct, in having sent his aid-de camp and secretary round the shops, forbidding the shopkeepers to give the French credit under pain of severe punishment. 6^. — Had some more conversation with Napoleon upon the same subject as yesterday, which commenced by my submitting to him, that, according to the strict letter of the conversation of yesterday, it would be impossible for me to reply to any ques- tion addressed to me relative to him or to hisailairs, whether made by the governor or any one else, which he must be aware, was, ill my situati"n, bnpossible. Moreover, that I had been, from 1816~MAY. 29 the time of my arrival, and was then, frequently employed a* a medium of communication to the authorities of the island, which I hoped I had executed to his satisfaction. He replied, "Are you to be my surgeon, or surgeon d?un gallre ; (of a galley ;) and are you expected to report what you observe or hear?" I answered, " I am your surgeon, and not a spy, and one in whom I hope you may place confidence ; I am not surgeon d''un gaUre^ nor do I consider it imperative on me to report anything which is not contrary to my allegiance as a British officer, &;c." I also endeavored to explain, that I would regulate my conduct with respect to his conversations by the rules which existed to that effect amongst galantuomini, (gentlemen,) and as I would do, were I attached in a similar capacity to an English nobleman ; but that total silence w^as out of my power, if he wished me to preserve any communication with the governor, or with any other English persons on the island. He replied, that all he wanted of me was to act as a galantuomo, and "as you would do were you surgeon to Lord St. Vincent. I do not mean to bind you to silence, or to prevent you from repeating any bavardagi (trifle) you may hear me say ; but I want to prevent you from allowing yourself to be cajoled and made a spy of, unintention- ally on your part, by this governor. After that to your God, your duty is to be paid to your own country and sovereign, and your next, to your patients." " During the short interview that this governor had with me in my bed-chamber," continued he, " one of the first things which he proposed was to send you away, and to take his own surgeon in your place. This he repeated twice ; and so earnest was he *.o gain his object, that, although I gave him a most decided re- fusal, when he was going out he turned about and again proposed it I never saw such a horrid coiuitenance. He sat on a chair opposite to my sofa, and on the little table between us there was a cup of coffee. His physiognomy made such an unfavorable impression upon me, that I thought his looks had poisoned it, and I ordered Marchand to throw it out of the window ; I could not have swallowed it for the world." Count Las Cases, who entered Napoleon's room a few minutes (M A VOICK KIMM ST. IIKI.KNA. .ilur tho tUpsirtiirc of tlu' guvi-riHir, itiM me thai the oinperor hail said t«» him: — '* J/<»/j />icii ! ci'sf unc jiyurc bicn sinistre; fott a peine le (fire, titais c^esl a nc pos prmJre une tassc de ca/c, s'«/ etait Uemeure iiii instant seul aupies."'' (My God ! hi' has a vtTv bad «.'o»intiiiaiu'o--I daro hardly say so, Imt .lie should r.o .fiituiv to drink a cup of cofleo, if ho had been near it alone foi in instant.) V2(fi. — A proclamation was issued yesti'iday by Sir Ilud.son 1-owe, prohibiting "any person from receiving or being the bearer of any letters or communications from General Bona- parte, the officers of his suite, his followers or servants of any description, or to deliver any to them, under pain of being ar- rested immediately, and dealt with accordingly." 14//i. — Saw Napoleon in his dressing-room ; he complained of being alTected with catarrhal symptoms, the cause of which 1 at- tributed to his having walked out in the wet with very thin shoes, and recommended him to wear galoches, which he ordered Marehand to provide. "I have promised," added he, "to see a number of people to-day ; and, though 1 am indisposed, I .shall do so." Just at this moment some of the visitors came close to the window of his dressing-room, which was open, tried to put aside the curtain, and i>eep in. Napoleon shut the window, asked some questions alniut T.ady Moira, and observed, "The governor sent an invitation to Bertrand for General Bonapaite to come to Plantation House to meet Lady Moira. I told Bertrand to return no answer to it. If he really wanted me to see her, he would have put Plantation House in the limits; but to send such an invitation, knowing that I must go in charge of a guard, if I wished to avail myself of it, was an insult. If he had sent word that Lady Moira was sick, fatigued, or pregnant, I would have gone to see her; though I think, that under all the circum- stances, she might have come to see me, or Madame Bertrand, or Montholon, as she was free and unshackled. The first sover- eigns in the world have not been ashamed to pay me a visit." " It appears," added he, " that this governor was with Blu- cher, and is the writer of some official letters to your govern- ment, descriptive of part of the operations of 1814. I pointed 1816 — MAY. Si them out to him the last time I saw him, and asked him, Est-c4 vous^ Monsieur ? (Is this you, Sir ?) He replied, 'Yes.' 1 told him that they were pleines de fuussetes et de solises, (full of false- hoods and foolishness.) He shrugged up his shoulders, appeared confused, and replied, ' J^ai cru voir cela.'' (I believe that I sav^ that.) •' If," continued he, " those letters were the only accounts he sent, he betrayed his country." Count Bertrand came in and announced that several persons had arrived to see him, besides those who had received appoint- ments for the day. Amongst other names, that of Arbuthnot was mentioned. Napoleon asked me who he was. I answered, that I believed him to be brother to the person who had been ambassador at Constantinople. " Ah, yes, yes," said Napoleon, with a sly smile, " when Sebastiani was there. You may say that I shall receive them." " Have you conversed much with the governor's physician ?" said Napoleon. I replied in the affirmative, adding, that he was the chief of the medical staff, but not attached to the governor as his body physician. " What sort of a man is he 1 Does he look like an honest man. or a man of talent?" I replied, that his appearance was very much in his favor, and that he was con- sidered to be a man of talent and of science. 16th. — Sir Hudson Lowe had an interview of about half an hour with Napoleon, which did not appear to be satisfactory. Saw Napoleon walking in the garden, in a very thoughtful man- ner, a few minutes subsequent to the governor's departure, and gave to him the Dictioniiaire des Girouettes (Dictionary of Weathercocks) and a few newspapers. After he had asked me from whom I had procured them, he said, " Here has been this viso di boja a lormentarmi (the torturing executioner.) Tell him that I never want to see him, and that I wish he may not come again to annoy me with his hateful presence. Let him never again come near me, unless it is with orders to dispatch me ; he will then find my breast ready for the blow; but until then, let me be free of his odious countenance ; I cannot accustom myself to it." 17^"^. — Napoleon in very good spirits. Demanded what the S2 ▲ VOICK FU(»M ST. IIKI.KNA. uews was, I infonntul him that tlic ladifs lie liad received afein days before were hii;lily ileliyliteil with liis iiiaiiiiers, especially, as from what they had n-ad and heard, they had been prepos- sessed with opinions of a very diflerent nature. "Ah," said he, laughing, " I siijipose that they iinuijined I was some feroeiou!* horned animal." Some conversation occurred touching what Sir llobert Wiisoii had written respecting hint about . I alia, Captain Wright, &e., 1 observed, that as those assertions had never been fully contra- dicted, they were V)elieved by numbers of English. " liah," replied Napoleon, "these calumnies will fall of themselves, espe- cially now that there are so many English in France, who will soon find out that they are all falsehoods. Were Wilson him- self not, convinced of the untruth of the statements which he had once believed, do you think that he would have assisted Lava- lette to escape out of prison ?" igiJi, — Napoleon in very good humor. Told him that the late governor of Jaffa, Mr. Raffles, and his staff, had arrived on their way to England, and were very desirous of having the honor of paying their respects to him. " What kind of a man is the governor]" I replied, Mr. Urmston informed me that he is vn bravissimo vomo (very fine fellow) ; and possessed of great learning and talents. " Well, then," said he, '• I shall see them in two or three hours, when I am dressed." " This governor," said he, " e um imbecile, (is a simpleton.) He asked Bertrand the other day if he (Bertrand) ever had asked »ny of the passengers liound to England, whether they intended to go to France, as, if he had done so, he must not continue such a practice. Bertrand replied, that he certainly had, and more- over, had begged of some to tell his relations that they were it good health. ' But,' says this imbecile, ' you must not do so.' ' Why,' says Bertrand, ' has not your government permitted me to write as many letters as I like, and can any government deny me the liberty of speaking?' Bertrand," continued he, "ought to have replied, that galley-slaves and prisoners under sent€DC*i of death were permitted to inquire after their relations." He then observed how unnecessary and vexations it was to reauire 1816 — MAY. SS that an officer should accompany him, should he be desirous of visiting the interior of the island. " It is all right,'* continued he, " to keep me away from the town and the sea-side. I would never desire to approach either the one or the other. All that is necessary for my security, is to guard well the sea-borders of this rock. Let him place his picquets round the island close by the sea, and in communication with each other, which he might easily do, with the number of men he has, and it would be im- possible for me to escape. Cannot he moreover put a few horse- men in motion when he knows I am going out? Cannot he place them on the hills, or where he likes, without letting me know anything al)out it, I will never appear to see them. Cannot he do thvs, without obliging me to tell Poppleton that 1 want to ride out — not that I have any objection to Poppleton — 1 love a good soldier of any nation ; but I will not do anything which may lead people to imagine that I am a prisoner — I have been forced here contrary to the law of nations, and 1 will never acknowledge their right in detaining me. My asking an officer to accompany me would be a tacit acknowledgment of it. I have no intention to attempt an escape, though I have not given my word of honor not to try. Neither will I ever give it, as that would be acknowledging myself a prisoner, which I ■will never do. Cannot they impose additional restrictions when ships arrive ; and above all, not allow any ship to sail until my actual presence is ascertained, without inflicting such useless, and because useless, vexatious restrictions. It is necessary for my health that I should ride seven or eight leagues daily, but I will not do so with an officer or guard over me. It has always been my maxim, that a man shows more real courage in supporting and resisting the calamities and misfortunes which befall him^ than by making away with himself. That is the action of a losing gamester, or a ruined spendthrift, and is a want of cour- age, instead of a proof of it. Your government will be mis- taken, if they imagine, that by seeking every means to annoy me, such as sending me here, depriving me of all communica- tion with my nearest and dearest relatives, so that I am ignorant if one of my blood exists, isolating me from the world, imposing a* 84 A VOICK FKOM .->:•. IIKIKNA. UBcK'ss ftiitl voxalioiis rest rid ions, \vliiinmit sui- cide. They are iiiisiakcn. Even if I ever liad cntcrlaincd a thought of tlie kind, the idea of the gratification it would afford to them, would prevent me from eomj)leling it." *' That /> arm v. In tlir iiu'aii timi', Nolsoii caiiu' aiul dostrnvod Hiiim-s and liis fliH'l. Hy what I liavc U-aim-d from you, I soo tliat Uanc was right, as you saw \hv Tign- and Taiiopiis enter." Al\er this, he made some observations npun tlic island. •*Sueh,'' saivcr the Imlli, ii|i(>ii whii-h tin- dislirs wi'ic pliiooH. I told him that WanU'ii had loiiiul a IkmiU lu'loiigiiig to him, wliich was Mippnscil to have 1)0011 K>st (III hoard of the Northumhorhuid. "Ah! Wardi-ii, re brave /lomwe (that fine nmn), how is he' \Vh\ ih'i's lio not oomo and soo nio — I shall ho glad to sco him ! How is tho )H(decin-cii-chijr (chiif physician.) I said that ho would foil higlily honored hy hoing prcsoiitcd to him,if lif would oonsont to soo him us a private person, and not as a physiciiin. " As yuti say that ho is \in (/alaiilnuiiio (a gciitU'iuaii), I shall see him; you may introduoo him to me in the gardon any day you like. Have you seen Miledi Liiwel 1 have lieen told that she is a graceful and a fine woman." I replied that I had heard so, and also that she was very lively. " It is a pity," said ho, " that she cannot bestow a portion of her wit and grace upon her hushand : as. fur a public character, I never saw a man so defi- cient in both." He asked me a number of questions about Lon- don, of which I had lent him a history, which had been made a present to me by Cajttain Ross. He appeared to be well acquainted with the contents of the book, though he had not had it in his possession many days ; described the plates, and tried to repeat several of the cries, — said that if he had been king of England he would have made a grand street on each side of the Thames, and another from St. Paul's to the river. The conver- sation afterwards turned upon the manner of jiving in France and England. " Which eats the most," said he, "the French- man, or tho Englishman ?" I said, " I think the Frenchman." " I don't believe it," said Napoleon. I replied that the French, though they nominally make but two meals a day, really have four. "Only two," said he. I replied, they take something at nine in the morning, at eleven, at four, and at seven or eight in the evening." " 1," said he, "never eat more than twice daily. Y"ou English always eat four or five times a day. Your cookery is more healthy than ours. Your soup is, however, very bad : nothing )>ut bnad, pepper, and water. You drink an enormous quantity of w inc." I said, " Not so much as is supposed by the French." Why," replied he, "Piontkowski, who dines Bomotimo in cauip with the officers of the 53d, says that 1816— JUNE. 89 Ui«7 drink by the hour ; that after the cloth is removed, they pay so much an hoiii-, and drink as much as they like, which sometimes lasts until four o'clock in the morning." I said, "So for fiom the truth is it, that some of the officers do not drink wine more than twice a week, and that on days in which stran- gers are permitted to be invited. There is a third of a bottio j)Ui; on for each member that drinks wine, and when that is exhausted, another third is put on, and so on. Members only pay in proportion to what they drink." He appeared swrprised with this explanation, and observed how easily a stranger, hav- ing only an imperfect knowledge of the language, was led to give a wrong interpretation to the customs and actions of other nations. \lth. — Told Napoleon that the Newcastle frigate was in sight, with the new admiral. He desired me to fetch my glass, and point her out to him. Found him on my return on his way to the stables. Pointed out the vessel beating up to windward. Shortly afterwards Warden came up, and Napoleon invited me to breakfast with him, and to bring Warden and Lieutenant Blood with me. At breakfest, some conversation took place about the Abbe de Pradt, &c. ; and about some of the absurd falsehoods detailed in the Quarterly Review respecting his con- duct while at the Briars, were repeated to him. " Cela anmsera le public,''' (that will amuse the public,) replied Napoleon, War den observed that all Europe was very anxious to know his opinion of Lord Wellington as a general. To this he made np reply, and the question was not repeated. Three commissioners arrived in the Newcastle : Count Bal- maine for Russia; Baron Sturmer for Austria, accompanied by the Baroness, his wife; Marquis Montchenu for France, with Captain Gor his aid-de-camp. An Austrian botanist also accom- panied Baron Sturmer. 18^/i. — Told Napoleon th,at I had been to town, and that the commissioners for Russia, France, and Austria had arrived. " Have you seen any of them V " Yes, I saw the French com- missioner." " What sort of a man is he V " He is an old emigrant, named the Marquis of Montchenu, extremely fond of talking ; but his looks are not against him. While I was stand 40 A VOICE FUOM ST. IIKI.KNA. iiig in a group of oflirors on llu« tfiraco opposite the admiral's hoiiso, ho camo out. and addiossing himself to me, said in French, ' if von or any of vou sju-ak Frenrli, for the love of God make il known to me, for I do not speak a word of En,h. i have arrived here to fniish my days amongst those roeks (pointing to i.adder Hill,) and I cannot speak a word of the language. .Napoleon laughed very neartily at this, and repeated, bevanl^ i;/i/itfci7f, several times. "What folly it is," said he, " to send those commissioners out here. Without charge or responsiljility, ihey will have nothing to do but to walk about the streets and creep up the roeks. The Prussian government has displayed more judgment and saved their money." I told him that Drouot had been acquitted, which pleased him much. Of Drouot's talents and virtues he spoke in the highest terms, and observed, that by the laws of France he could not be punished for his con duct. 20//i. — Rear-admiral Sir Pulteney Malcolm, Captain Meynell, (the flag captain,) and some other naval ofllicers, were presented to Napoleon. 21s/. — Saw Napoleon walking in the garden, and went down towards him with a book that I had procured for hiu). After he had made some inquiries about the health of Mrs. Pierie, a respectable old lady whom I visited, he said that he had seen the new admiral. '"Ah, there is a man with a countenance really pleasing, open, intelligent, frank, and sincere. There is the face of an Englishman. Truly I felt as much pleasure in contemplat- ing his countenance as I would in beholding that of a fine woman; nothing dark, downcast, or dissimulating. His countenance be- speaks his heart, and I am sure he is a good man : 1 never yet beheld a man of whom I so immediately formed a good opinion as of that fine, soldier-like old man. He carries his head erect, and speaks out openly and boldly what he thinks, without being afraid to look you in the face at the time. His physiognomy would made every person desirous of a further acquaintance, and render the most suspicious confident in him," Some conversation now passed relative to the protest which had been made by Lord Hijlland against the bill for his deten- 1816 — JUNE 41 tion.* Napoleon expressed that opinion of Lord Htilland to which his talents and virtues so fully entitle him. He was high- ly pleased to find that the Duke of Sussex had joined his lord- ship in the protest, and observed, that when passions were calm- ed, the conduct of those two peers would be handed down to posterity with as much honor, as that of the proposers of the measure would be loaded with ignominy. He asked several questions concerning the reduction of the English army, and observed, that it was absurd in the English government to endeavor to establish the nation as a great mili- tary power, without has \ng a population sufficiently numerous to afford the requisite number of soldiers to enable them to vie with the great, or even the seccnd-rate continental powers, while they neglected and seem to undervalue the navy, which was the real force and bulwark of England. "They will yet," said he, "dis- cover their error." 23rt/. — Several cases of books which had been ordered by Bertrand at Madeira, and were brought out in the Newcastle by Sir Pulteney Malcolm, were sent up to him the day before. Found him in his bed-chamber, surrounded with heaps of books : his countenance was smiling, and he was in perfect good humor. He had been occupied in reading neai'ly all the night. " Ah," said he, pointing to some books that he had thrown on the floor, * PROTEST TO THE SECOND READING OF BONAPAHTE's DETENTION BILL. Because, witliout reference to the character or previous coinluct of the person, who ia olie object of the present bill, I disapprove of the measure which it sanc- tions and continues. To consign to distant exile and imprisonment a foreign and captive chief, who after the abdication of Iiis authority, relying on British generosity, bad snrren- de'"ed liimseif to us in preference to his other enemies, is unworthy of the mag- nanimity of a great country; and tlie treaties by which, after liis captivitj, we have bound ourselves to detain him in custody, at the will of sovereigns, to whom he had never surrendered himself, appear to rne repugnant to the piinei- ples of equity, and utterly uncalled for by expedience or necessity. (Signed.) VASSAL HOLLAND. And, on the third reading, His Royal Highness the Duke of Sussex, entered his protest for the same reasons. 42 A VOICK KKt)M ST. IIKI^KNA. acwriliiig (»• his nistoiii, al'iir li;i\ iiii,' read tluiii, " vhat a pleaburs I havo fiijovi'il. Wliat a (lilVi'ioiui'. I can read forty pa^es nf Kroiich in tlh> tinii> that it wouM rfqiiiri' ino to coinpri-hi iid lv,o of English." I tonnd al'triwanls that his anxioty to see ihi-ni was so great, that he had labored hard himself, with a liaiiirner and ehistl, in opening the eases whieh eontainod them. 21///. — Saw Napoleon in the garden. Told him that Sir 'lljomas Reade had sent up seven cases of books to ine ft)r him, and that the governor had sent me two guns on the percussion prinfij>le for his use, and had desired me to explain the manner in whieh they were constructed. " It is useless," replied he, " to send me guns, when I am confined to a place where there is no game." I told him that Mr. Baxter had come up to have the honor of being introduced to him. lie desired me to call him. On being presented, he said, smiling, " Well, signor medico, how many patients have you killed in your time?" Afterwards, he conversed with him for nearly an hour on various subjects. Sir Hudson Lowe told me that "he was so far from wishing to prevent any letters or complaints being sent to Europe, that he had offered to Bonaparte to forward any letters or statements he wished to England, and not only would he do so, but he would have them i)rinted in the newspapers, in French and English." 2"///. — A Proclamation issued by Sir Hudson Lowe, declaring that any person holding any correspondence or communication with Napoleon B()naparte, his followers or attendants, receiving from or delivering to him or them letters or communications, without express authorization from the governor, under his hand, was guilty of an infraction of the acts of parliament for his safe custody, and would l»e prosecuted with all the rigor of the law. Also, that any person or persons who received any letters or communic'itions from him, his followers, or attendants, and did not immediately deliver or make known the same to the governor, or, w ho should furnish the said Napoleon Bonaparte, his followers, or attendants, with money, or any other means whatever, whereby his escape might be furthered, would be considered to be aidinij 1816— JULY. 43 and assisting in the same, and would be proceeded against ao cordingly. July \st. — A letter sent by Sir Hudson Lowe to Count Ber- trand, prohibiting all sort of communications, either written or verbal, with the inhabitants, except such as shall have been previously made known to him (the governor) through the orderly officer. Since the arrival of the books, the Emperor has been daily occupied for several hours in reading and collecting dates and other materials for the history of his life, which is written up to his landing in France from Egypt. The state of the weather also, the almost constant rain or fog, with the strong wind con- tinually blowing over the bleak and exposed situation of Long- wood, had contributed much to keep him within doors, and disgust him with his present residence. He expressed a wish to be removed to the leeward side of the island, which is warmer, and protected from the eternal sharp south-east wind. Ath. — Sir Pulteney and Lady Malcolm had an interview of nearly two hours with Napoleon, who was much pleased with both. During the conversation he entered much into a descrip- tion of the battle of Waterloo, naval tactics, &c. The officers of the Newcastle were also presented to him. The meat, which has generally been of a bad quality, is to-day so detestable, that Captain Poppleton felt himself obliged to send it back, and write a complaint to the governor. Qth. — Madam Bertrand informed Captain Poppleton and myself, that she had written a letter to Montchenu, in which she. requested of him to call and see her at Hut's Gate, as she had heard that he had seen her mother, who was in an indifferent state of heiilth, and was very desirous to inquire about her. That Las Cases would also come and meet him on his arrival at her house, as he was informed that Montchenu had seen his wife a short time before his departure from Paris. 8iA. — The servants from Longwood, bringing the provisions to Bertrand's^. stopped by the sentinels, and not allowed to enter the court, i-uc viands were, at last, handed over the wall, in pre- sence of a sentinel, who said, he c(ni1d not permit any conversa 41 A VOICE FROM SI. IlfXENA. tion to tflko phico. A similar scono took place, when my set. vunt hrouijht some nu'diciiu's for Bertrand's servant, Bernard, who was dajigerousiy ill. llouiid one of the bottles there was » lahel in my handwriting, eontaining directions how to take the medieine. This was written in French, and the sentinel not lining al)le to miderstand it, thought it his duty not to suffer it t> fiitiT, and it was aeeordingly torn c»ff. A sentinel was relieved the day before, and sent to camp to be tried by a court-martial, for having allowed a black to go into Bertrand's court to get a drink of water, which probably has given rise to this increased rigor on the part of the soldiers. 9th. — A letter of expostulation sent this morning to Sir Hud- son Lowe. Some conversation at Longwood, relative to a ma- chine for making ice, said by some of the officers of the New- castle to have been sent by Lady Holland for Napoleon's use, but which has not yet made its appearance. \OtJi. — A great deficiency has existed for several days in the quantity of wine, fowls, and other necessary articles. Wrote to Sir Thomas Reade about it. Captain Poppleton also went to town himself to lay the matter before Sir Hudson Lowe. 11///. — While at Hut's Gate, a serjeant came in with a mes- sage from Sir Hudson Lowe, desiring me to follow him. His excellency inquired of me in what part of the island General Bonaparte would wish to have his new house built? I replied, "He would like the Briars." Sir Hudson said, that would never do, that it was too near the town, and in fact out of the question. He then asked me, if I thought he would prefer any part of the island to Longwood ? I said, " most certainly he would prefer a habitation on the other side of the island." His excellency then desired me to find out from himself what part of the island he would prefer. He also said, that Napoleon had refused to see the commissioners, and desired me to ascertain whether he was still of that opinion. His excellency asked me whether I knew what they wanted with the Marquis Montchenu. I applied, that Madame Hertrand wished to inquire after her mother's health, and that Las Cases was to have met him at Hut's Gate ; and that 1 was informed he was very anxious to inquire about 1816— JULY. 46 his wife, as he had been told that Montchenu had seen her shortly before his departure from Paris. Sir Hudson observed that he would report Las Cases to the British government, for having Bontemptuously refused to receive or accept some articles sent for the supply of the generals and others with Bonaparte, while at the same time he wrote a letter to Lady Clavering, desiring that some articles of a similar nature to those so offered might be purchased and sent ore to him. He then again assured me of his readiness, not or y to transmit their complaints to his majesty's government, but that he would also cause them to be published; and told me that he much wished me to let him know General Bonaparte's wants and wishes, in order that he might communicate them to his government, which would thus know how to anticipate and provide for any demands. Desired me also to tell Madame Bertrand that he was very sorry any restrictions, which he had imposed, were disagreeable to her or hurtful to her feelings, though it appeared to him that she had been made a tool of, which he advised her not to try again. After this, he went to Longwood, where he had a long conversa- tion with General Montholon, chiefly about altering, enlarging, and improving Longwood House. I2(h. — Napoleon rather melancholy. I informed him that the governor had been at Longwood yesterday, in order to see if he could aflford greater comfort and accommodation to him, either by building some additional rooms to the house already existing at Longwood, or erecting a new house in some other part of the island ; and that the governor had charged me to inquire from him which he would prefer. He replied, "^ q^^esla casa, o in questo luogo tristo non voqlio niente di lui (In this house, or in this sad place, I will have nothing of him.) I hate this Long- wood. The sight of it makes me melancholy. Let him put me in some place where there is shade, verdure, and water. Here it either blows a furious wind, loaded with rain and fog, die mi taglia Vanima (which cuts me through) ; or, if that is wanting, il sole mi brucia il cervello (or the sun broils my brain), through the want of shade, when I go out. Let him put me on the Plantation House side of the island, if he really wishes to do 44 ▲ VOICE FUOM ST. IIKI.KNA. ui^'thing fur iiu-. Hiit \\ liat is tlic use of his ottining up here proposing things, imil doing nolliing. 'I'liore is not rand's house Mot thr li'iist ndvam-rd siiur his arrival. The admiral at h'ast sent his i'ar|Hnti'r hiTo, who made the work go on." I ri-plied, that the governor had desired me to say, that he did not like to undertake anything with«)ut first knowing that it would meet v\ilh his approval ; hut that if he (Napoleon) would fix, or pro- pose ft plan for the house, he would order ev<"ry workman on the island, with a j)rt)portionate numner ^ engineei officers, 4ic., to proceed to Ivongwood, and set about it. ''hat the governor feared, that making additions to the present Imilding would annoy him by the noise of the workmen. lie replied, " Certainly it would. I do not wish him to do do anything to this house, or on this dismal place. Let him build a house on the other side of the island, where there is shade, verdure, and water, and where I may be sheltered from this venfo agro (disagri-ealde wind.) If it is determined to build a new house for my use, I would wish to have it erected on the estate of Colonel Smith, which Bert rand has been to look at, or at Rosemary Hall. But his projposals are all a delusion. Nothing advances since he came. Look there," pointing to the window. " I was obliged to order a pair of sheets to be put up as curtains, as the others were so dirty I could not approach them, and none could be ob- tained to replace them. ' E un trist' uomo, e peggio delV isola (He is a bad man, and worse than the island.) Remark his con- duct to quella povera dama (this poor lady), Madame Bertrand. lie has deprived her of the little lil)erty she had, and has pre- vented [Kople from coming to visit and havarder (discourse) for an hour with her, which was some little solace to a lady who had always been accustomed to see company." I observed, that the governor had said it was in consequence of Madame Bcrtrand's having sent a note to the Marquis Montchenu, without having first caused it to pass through the governor's hands. "Trash," replied he; " by the regulations in existence when he arnVed, it was permitted to send notes to residents, and no communication of an alteration having taking place was made to them. Be- tides, could not she and her husband have gone to town to se« 1816— JULY. 47 Montchenu 1 Weak men are always timorous and suspicious. This man is fit to be un capo di sbirri (a captain of spies), but not a governor." ISth. — Went to town, and communicated Napoleon's reply to Sir Hudson Lowe, who did not seem to like it ; and said that he could not so easily be watched. I observed that I thought easier, as he would then be in the midst of his (Sir Hudson's) staff; and, moreover, as the spots in question were nearly sur- rounded with high and unequal rocks, it would be extremely easy to place picquets in such a manner as to preclude the pos- sibility of escape, and, at the same time, be unseen by the captive. His excellency, at first, assented to this ; but a moment afterwards observed that he should not know where to place the Austrian commissioner, who had taken Rosemary Hall. I ven- tured to suggest to him that however desirable an object the ac- commodation of the Baron Sturmer might be, still it was one of much minor importance to that of the principal detenu. Sir Hudson Lowe, after a moment's silence, asked me if I had com- municated his message to Madame Bertrand, to which I replied in the affirmative. He observed that he had not sufficiently ex- plained his motives in imposing some additional restrictions, as the fact was, that Sir George Cockburn, prior to his departure, had pointed out to him the great inconveniency of the existing order of things, and the necessity there was of perventing such free access to Bei'trand's house. That he had strongly recom- mended the adoption of the restrictions which he (Sir Hudson) had since thought it his duty to impose, which the admiral de- clared it was his own intention to have ordered, had he not been in daily expectation of the new governor's arrival. That the liberal access to Bertrand had been originally permitted in con- sequence of a supposition, that the new house for his use at Long- wood would soon be finished, after which he would be placed on a similar footing with the other attendants of General Bonaparte. This he desired me to communicate to the countess; and said, that he would consider about building the new house upon the spot which I had pointed out; adding, that "Colonel Smith's and Rosemary Hall must go together." 48 A VOICE FROM ST. IIKLRNA. 15/A. — Nup<>l«»«>ii Milt very early in the caniufre. lO/A. — Napolomi, who had j»ono down to the stal)I«'s at an early hour, and ortlorod the horses to l>e put to himself, overtook ine in the park, and made me get into the earriage. Complained of his teeth. Breakfasted with him. During the meal, th»' suh ject of the commissioners was introduced. He asked, " if Ma- dame Sturmer had ever seen him at Paris." 1 repli«'d, that she had, and was very desirous to see him again. " And who prevents herl" said he. I replied, that herself and her husband, as well jis the rest of the commissioners, believe that you will not receive them. " Who told them so?" said he, *' I am willing to receive them, whenever they please to ask through Bertrand. I shall receive them as private characters, I never refuse to see any per- son, when asked in a proper way, and especially, I should be always glad to see a lady." " It appears," said he, " that your ministers have sent out a great many articles of dress for us, and other things, which it is supposed might be wanted. Now, if this governor was possessed of the feelings of a gentleman, he would have sent a list of them to Bertrand, stating that the English government had sent a supply of certain articles which it was thought we might want, and that if we stood in need of them, we might order such as we pleased. But. instead of acting in a manner pointed out by the rules of politeness, this gedlier converts into an insult what pro- bablv your government intended as a civility, by selecting what things he himself pleases, and sending them up in a contemptuous manner, without consulting us, as if he were sending alms to a set of be^cars, or clothing to convicts. Veramente ha il cunre di bfjja, (he has indeed the heart of a hangman,) for nobody but a boja would unnecessarily increase the miseries of people situated like us, already too mihappy. His hands soil every thing that passes through ihcin. See how he torments that poor lady, Madame Bertrand, by depriving her of the little society she was accustomed to, and which is necessary to her existence. It is not punishing her husband, who, if he has a book, is contented. I am astonished that he allows you, or Poppleton to remain near me. He would willingly watch me himself always, were it in his 1816— JULY. 49 power. Have you any galley-slaves in England ?" I replied, No; but ihat w^e had some convicts who were condemned to work at Portsmouth and elsewhere. " Then,'' said he, " he ought to have been made keeper of them. It would be exactly the office suited for him." Sir Hudson Lowe came up to Longwood, and had an inter- view with him for a short time. nth. — Napoleon called me into the garden to him. Informed me that he had tf the European powers, and Lord Castlereagh, will cease : no more expense, no more squadrons to watch me, or poor soldiers fatigued to death, with ]>ie(piets and guards, or harassed carrying loads up those rocks." IS///. — !Sir Hudson came to Longwood, antl arranged some matters with General Montholon relative to the house. Every thing connected with the alterations in the building put under the direction of Lieutenant-Colonel Wynyard, assisted l)y Lieu tenant Jackson of the staff corps. A billiard-taltle brought up to Longwood. \9th. — ITie drawinii-room of Longwood House discovered to be on fire at about five o'clock in the morning. It was extin- guished in about half an hour, by great exertions on the part of Captain Poppleton, and the guard, aided by the household. It had reached within a few inches of the upper flooring, which was formed of a double boarding. ILad this caught fire, it Would have been nearly impossible to have saved the building, as there is no water at Longwood. 20///. — Some curtains for the emperor's bed sent up to me by Sir Thomas Reade. 22/1(1. — Dined in camp, on occasion of the anniversary of the battle of Salamanca. Present, his excellency and staff, heads of department, &c. 24th. — The admiral sent up a lieutenant and party of seamen to pitch a tent, formed of a lower studding-saii, as no shade was afforded by the trees at Longwood. Colonel Maunsell, of the 53d, asked me to exert myself in order to procure, through Count Bertrand, for Dr. Ward (who had been eighteen years in India) an interview with Napoleon. Count Bertrand accordingly made the application to the emperor, who replied, that " Dr Ward must apply in person to Count Bertrand." 2r)fh. — Told Napoleon that the Griffon had arrived from Eng l»nd the night before, and had brought the news of the ccndemna 1816 — JULY. 51 tiou of General Bertrand to death, though absent. He appeared for a nionient lost in astonishment, and much concerned; but re- collecting himself, observed, that by the laws of France, a man accused of a capital offence might be tried, and condemned to death, par contiimace, but that they could not act upon such a sentence; that the individual must be tried again, and be actually present ; that if Bertrand were now in France, he would be ac- quitted, as Drouot had been. He expressed, however, much sorrow at it, on account of the effect which it might probably produce upon Madame Bertrand. " In revolutions," continued he, " every thing is forgotten. The benefits you confer to-day, are forgotten to-morrow. The side once changed, gratitude, friendship, parentage, every tie vanishes, and all sought for is selfinterest." 26^/i.— Saw Napoleon at his toilette. While dressing, he is attended by Marchand, St. Denis, and Novarre. One of the latter holds a looking-glass before him, and the other the neces- sary implements for shaving, while Marchand is in waiting to hand his clothes, eau de Cologne, &c. (cologne water.) When he has gone over one side of his face with the razor, he asks St. Denis or Novarre, " Is it done?" and after receiving an answer commences on the other. After he has finished, the glass is held before him to the light, and he examines whether he has re- moved every portion of his beard. If he perceives or feels that any remains, he sometimes lays hold of one of them by the ear, or gives him a gentle slap on the cheel<, in a good-humored man- ner, crying, "Ah, coqum, why did you tell me it was done?" This, probably, has given rise to the report of his having been in the habit of beating and otherwise ill-treating his domestics. He then washes with water, in which some eau de Cvhujne has been mingled, a little of which he also sprinkles over his person, very carefully picks and cleans his teeth, frequently has himself rubbed with a flesh-brush, changes his linen and flannel waistcoat, and dresses in white kerseymere (or brown nankeen) breeches, white waistcoat, silk stockings, shoes and gold buckles, and a green single-breasted coat with white buttons, black stock, with none of the white shirt-collar appearing above it, and a three-cornere<^ 62 A VOICE FKO.M ST. HELENA. Miiuill Ci>cl>ii'(/ne, are handed to iiini Itv Mareliand, and he leaves the chamber. Napoh'oii coinphiined of a slight jiain in his right side. 1 ad- viseil him to get it well rublied with euii de CuUxjne and flannel, and also suggested a dose of physic. At this last ho laughed, and gave nie a friendly slap on the cheek. lie asked the causes of the liver complaint, now very prevalent in the island. I enu- merated several, and amongst others, drunkenness and hot cli- mates. " If," said he, " drunkeiniess be a cause, 1 ought never to have it." 'ilth. — Colonel Keating, late governor of the isle of Bourbon, had an interview with Napoleon, which lasted for nearly an hour. 2Sth. — Informed by Cipriani, that in the beginning of 1815, he had been sent from Elba to Leghorn, to purchase 100,000 francs worth of furniture for Napoleon's palace. During his stay, he became very intimate with a person named * * *, who had a * * * at Vienna, from whom a private intimation was sent to him, that it was the determination of the congress of Vi- enna to send the emperor to St. Helena, and even had sent him a paper containing the substance of the agreement, a copy of which he gave to Cipriani, who departed instantly for Ell»a, to communicate the information he had received to the emperor. This, with the confirmation which he afterwards received from M * * * A * * and M * * * at Vienna, contributed to deter, mine Napoleon to attempt the recovery of his throne. Accompanied Napoleon in his evening drive. Informed him that Sir Thomas Reade had begged me to acquaint him that the Russian commissioner had taken no part in the official note ad- dressed to the governor, and containing a request to see him (Napoleon.) He observed, that if they wished to see him, they had taken very Ijad measures, as all the powers of Europe should uot induce him to receive them as official characters. They 1816 — AUGUST. 53 might break open the door, or level the house down and find him. He then observed, that a book* relative to his last reign in France had been lately sent out by the author, (an English- man,) to Sir Hudson Lowe, with a request that it should be de livered to him. On the back was inscribed, in k'tters of gold, — to the Emperor Napoleon, or, to the Great Napoleon. '• Now,'' continued he, " this galeriano would not allow the book to be sent to me, because it had the ' Emperor Napoleon' written upon it ; because he thought that it would give me some pleasure to see that all men were not like him, and that I was esteemed by some of his nation. Non credevo die un xiomo poteva essere basso e vile a tal segno.'''' (I did not believe that a man could be so low and vile.) Since the arrival of Sir Hudson Lowe, there has been a great alteration in the number of newspapers sent to Longwood. In- stead of receiving, as heretofore, a regular series of some papers, as well as many detached ones, only a few irregular numbers of the Times have arrived, and occasionally a Courier. This has caused great anxiety at Longwood to those who have rela- tions in France, and given much displeasure to Napoleon, to whom Sir George Cockburn frequently sent up papers, before perusing them himself. August 2d. — Made a complaint to the purveyors that no vege- tables, except potatoes, had been sent up for three days ; and re- quested, that if he was not permitted to furnish any more, my letter might be transmitted to Major Gorrequer. Sd. — Received an answer from Mr. Fowler, clerk to the pur- veyors, informing me that they had been ordered to send no more vegetables, which, they had been informed by Major G. were in future to be furnished from the honorable company '& garden Colonel Maunsel presented this day by Sir George Bingham. Napoleon conversed for a short time with the latter. bth. — Sir Hudson Lowe came to Longwood, and calling me aside in a mysterious manner, asked if I thought that " General Bonaparte " would take it well if he invited him to come to a ball at Plantation House, on the Prince Regent's birth-day 1 I * *' The last Keiga of the Emperor Napoleou," by Mr. Hobhou»«. M A TOICK FKOM ST nKI.KNA. roplit'tl, tlmt iiiuliT all circimistiuicc^^, I llioiii^lii it most probable that ho wouKl lock upon it as an insult, especially if made to " General Bonaparte.'''' His exeelleney reniarked, that ho would avoid that, hy asking him in person. I said, that I would recom- mend hit!) to consult Count Ri-rtrand fin the subject, which he said ho would do. He then referred to a [irior conversation, and in- formed me that he was of opinion my .«ialary ought to be aug- mented to 500/. per annum, and that he would certainly write to Lord Bathursl and recommend it. After this, he spoke about Mr. ITobhouse's book, observed, that he could not send it to Longwood, as it had not been forwarded through the channel of the secretary of state ; moreover, that Lord Castlercagh was ex- tremely ill spoken of, and that he had no idea of allowing Gen- eral Bonaparte to read a book in which a British minister was treatea in such a manner, or even to know that a work contain- ing such reflections could be published in England. I ven- tured to observe to his excellency, that Napoleon was very desirous to see the book, and that he could not confer a much greater favor than to send it up. Sir Hudson replied, that Mr. Hobhouse, in the letter which accompanied it, had permitted him to place it in his own library, if he did not think himself authorized to send it to its original destination. 6th. — Napoleon again entered on the suVjject of the book, the detention of which by the governor he declared to be illegal ; and that even if he were a prisoner under sentence of death, the governor's conduct would not l)e justifiable in detaining a printed and published book, in which there was no secret correspondence or treason, because there were some bki.ses in it. By " bitiaes,^' he meant the inscription addressed to him. A lieutenant, two midshipmen, and a party of seamen em- ployed in repairing the tent, which had suffered materially in the late bad weather. Napoleon went up, and conversed for a short time with the midshipmen, one of whom, by a strange coin- cidence, happened to the son of Mr, Drake, notorious for his conduct at Munich. 10/A. — Sir Hudson Lowe came up, while Napoleon was at breakfast in the tent, in order to see him, but did not succeed. 1816 — AUGUST. 56 I2th. — Grand field day at camp, in iionor of tlie prince regent. Explained to him that in all our colonies his royal highness'a birth-day was celebrated. " Gia, gia,^'' (already, already) said he, '■'■ naturalmente.'''' Asked me if I were asked to dine with the governor 1 I replied, no; but that I was asked to the ball in the evening. Wth. — Napoleon went out to ride this morning for the first time for eight weeks. Informed me that he had so severe a headache, that he had determined to try the effect of a little exer- cise. " But," continued he, " the limits are so circumscribed, that I can not ride for more than an hour ; and in order to do me any good, I should ride very hard for three or four. Here has been," continued he, " that sbirro Siciliano, (Sicilian spy.) I would have remained in the tent an hour longer, if I had not been informed of his arrival. Ml ripugna Vanima il vederlo. (It disgusts me to the soul to see him.) He is perpetually unquiet, and appears always in a passion with somebody, or uneasy, as if something tormented his conscience, and that he was anxious to run away from himself" " A man, to be well fitted for the situation of governor of St. Helena," he observed, "ought to be a person of great politeness, and at the same time of great firmness — one who could gloss over a refusal, and lessen the miseries of the defenvs, (prisoners) instead of eternally putting them in mind that they were con- sidered as prisoners. Instead of such a man, they had sent out un uomo non conosciuto, che non a mai cotnandato, che non ha nessun ordine, ne sistema, che non sa farsi uhbidire, che non ha ne manifira, ne creanza — e che pare che abbia sempre vhsitto con del hdrV (A man unknown, who has never commanded, who has aeither order nor system, who knows not how to make himself obeyed, who has neither manners nor credit, who seems rather to have vegetated than lived, and that with villains.) \bth. — Anniversary of Napoleon's birth-day. Breakfasted in the tent with the ladies and all his suite, including Piontkowski and the children. There was, however, no change of uniform or additional decorations. In the evening, the second class of domestics, including the English, had a grand supper, and a dance C6 A V.'ICK KUOM ST. HKLKNA. sftorwards. To tlu' Hstonishiiioiil of tin' Freiicli, not an EnglUb mail ^ot drunk. 1()///. — Sir Hudson I.owi' <.'anic u|>, ami liad a long tonvcrsa- tioii with Gonoral Mt)ntlu)li>n and nivsill". principally about the necessity of redueing the expenses of the estahlishnient ; which ho observed was not conducted with a due regard to eoonon^y. Amongst other examples of what he considered wasteful expon- dilure, he stated to General Monlholon that he had observed, on looking over the accounts of Plantation House and Longwood, that there was a niuch greatt-r tpiantity of basket-salt consumed at the latter than at the fonia-r; he desired, therefore, that in future, common salt [scl (/ria) ^Imuid be nsed as much as possible in the kitchen and at the table of the servants. One «if Leslie's pneumatic machines for making ice sent up to Longwood this day. As soon as it was put up, I went and informed Napoleon, and told him that the admiral was at Long- wood. He asked several questions about the process, and it was evident that he was perfectly acquainted with the principles upon which air-pumps are formed. He expressed great admira- tion for the science of chemistry, spoke of the jrreat improve- ments which had latterly been made in it, and observed that he had always promoted and encouraged it to the best of his power. 1 then left him, and proceeded to the room where the machine was, in order to commence the experiment in the presence of the admiral. In a few minutes Napoleon, accompanied by Count Montholon, came in and accosted the admiral in a very pleasant manner, seemingly gratified to see him. A cup full of water was then frozen in his presence in about fifteen minutes, and he waited for upwards of half an hour to see if the same quantify of lemonade would freeze, which did not succeed. Milk w-as then tried, but it would not answer. Napoleon took in his hand the piece of ic« produced from the water, and observed to me, what a gratification that would have been in Egypt. The first ice ever seen in St. Helena was made by this machine, and was viewed with no small degree of surprise by the ya/?i stoc/,-s ;* H)iue of whom could with difficulty be persuaded that the solid • A cant uamo for the natives of the islaad. 1816 — AUGUST. 67 lump in their hands was really composed of water, and were not fully convinced until they had witnessed its liquefaction. Mth. — Went to Hut's Gate to visit Bertrand's servant Ber nard, who was very il.. The Serjeant of the guard ordered the sentry to be confined for letting me in. Went out to inquire, and was informed by the Serjeant that he had orders to prevent every one from going in except the general staff. Sir Hudson Lowe had, it appeared, given some directions yesterday himself, on going out of Bertrand's, to whom he showed a letter from Lord Bathurst, stating that the expenses of the establishment must be reduced to 8000/. per annum for everything. Th, -iien who l)rt)ught the provisions were not allowed to enter, but m obliged to hand them over the wall. The sei-vants from Long- wood were also refused admittance. Mr. Brookes, the colonial secretary, was also denied entrance. A letter sent by Sir Hud- son Lowe to Count Montholon, making a demand of 12,000/. a year for the maintenance of Napoleon and suite.* \9>th. — The governor and admiral, accompanied by Sir Thomas Reade and Major Gorrequer, arrived at Longwood while Napo- leon was walking in the garden with Counts Bertrand, Montho- lon, Las Cases, and son. His excellency sent to ask an inter- view, which was granted. It tcjok place in the garden. The three principal personages, Napoleon, Sir Hudson, and Sir Pul- teney, were a little in front of the others. Captain Poppleton and myself stood at some distance from them, but sufficiently near to observe their gestures. We remarked that the conver- sation was principally on the part of Napoleon, who appeared at times considerably animated, frequently stopping and agaiii hurried in his walk, and accompanying his words with a good deal of action. Sir Hudson's manner also appeared hurried and greatly agitated. The admiral was the only one who appeared to discourse with calmness. In about half an hour we saw Sir Hudson Lowe abruptly turn about and withdraw, without salut- ing Napoleon. The admiral took off his hat, made his bow, and departed. Sir Hudson Lowe came up to where Poppleton and myself were standing, paced up ami down in an agitated • See Appemlix, No. IV. 3* 68 A VOICE riiOM ST. HKI-KNA. ninniier, whilo his horses wore coining, ami suid to nu-, "(Jouerai Hontipaito lias lioon very abusive U) ine. I |iailetl with him rather aUrnptly, and toKl him, Vous ties malhomtctt', Moitsietir,^^ (you are impolito. Sir.) He then mounted his liorsc and gal- loped awav. The admiral appeared troultled and pensive. It was evidiiit that the interview had Keen very unpleasant. lOM. — Saw Napoleon in his dressing room. lie was in very good humor — asked how Ginirgaud was, and on lieing informed that I had given him some remedy, he laughed and said, he would have done better to have dieted himself for some days: let h" . drink plenty of water, and eat n()thing. Medicines," he SH '' were only fit for t)ld people." He then said, " That governor cainc here yesterday to annoy nie. He saw me walking in the garden, and in consequence I Could not refuse to see him. He wanted to enter into some de- tails with me, about reducing the expenses of the establishment. He had the audacity to tell me that things were as he found them, and that he came up to justify himself: that he had come up two or three times before to do so, but that I was in a bath. I replied, ' No, sir, I was not in a bath, but I ordered one on pur- pose not to see you. In endeavoring to justify yourself, you make matters worse.' He said that I did not know him ; that if I knew him, I should change my opinion. ' Know you, sir,' I answered, ' how could I know you ? People make themselves known by their actions; by commanding in battles. You have never commanded in battle. You have never commanded any but vagabond Corsican deserters, Piedniontese and Neapolitan origands. 1 know the name of every English general who has iistinguished himself, Imt I never heard of you except as a scrivano* toBlucher, or as a commandant of brigands. You have never commanded, or been accustomed to men of honor." He said, that he had not sought for the employment. I told him, that such employments were not asked for ; that they were given by governments to people who had dishonored themselves. He said, that he only did his duty, and that I ought not to blame him, as he only acted according to his orders. I replied, 'so • Clerk. 1816 — AUGUST. 59 does the hangman. He acts according to his orders. But when he puts a rope round my neck to finish me, is that a reason that I should like that hangman, because he acts according to his orders. Besides, I do not believe that any government could be so mean as to give such orders as you cause to be executed.' I told him, that if he pleased, he need not send up any thing to eat. That 1 would go over and dine at the table of the brave officers of the 53d ; that I was sure there was not one of them who would not be happy to give a plate at the table to an old soldier. That there was not a soldier in the regiment who had not more heart than he had. That in the iniquitous bill of par- liament, they had decreed that I was to be treated as a prisoner, but that he treated me worse than a condemned criminal, or a galley slave, as those were permitted to receive newspapers and printed books, which he deprived me of. I said, ' you have power over my body, but none over my soul. That soul is as proud, fierce, and determined at the present moment, as when it commanded Europe." I told him that he was a sbirro Sicillano, and not an Englishman ; and desired him not to let me see him again until he came with orders to dispatch me, when he would find all the doors thrown open to admit him. " It is not my custom," continued he, " to abuse any person, but that man's effrontery produced bad blood in me, and I could not help expressing my sentiments. When he had the impu- dence to tell me before the admiral that he had changed nothing; that all was the same as when he arrived, I replied, ' Call the captain of ordonnance here, and ask Jiim. I will leave it to his decision.' This struck him dumb, he was nmte." " He told me, that he had found his situation so difficult, that he had resigned. I replied, that a worse man than himself could not be sent out, though the employment was not one which a galantuomo would wish to accept. If you have an opportunity," added he, "or if any one asks you, you are at liberty to repeat what I have told you." Gave him Sarrazin's "Account of the Campaign in Spain." " Sarrazin," said he, "was a traitor, and a man without honor. truth, or probity. When I returned fi om Elba to Paris, he wrot« 60 A VOTCK FROM ST. IIKLEXA an offer of Irs services to iiu", in which In- prdjiosi-d, if I would forgive and tiuploy him, to l)ctruy to me all the secrets ami plans of tlie Eniilish. It was my intention to have had him tried as a traitor, as he deserved, instead of accepting his offt'i-, l»iit I was so much hurried that it escaped my memory." 2\st. — A ship arrived from p]ngland. Went to town, where I saw Captain Stanfell, to whom 1 mentioned in the course of «onversation that a very unpleasant conversation had taken place hetween the governor and Napoleon, and that Sir Hudson Lowe had told the latter that he had given in his resignation. On my return, called at Hut's Gate, along with Captain Maunsell of the 53d, and Captain Po|)pleton. Madame Bertrand asked if there were any letters. Captain Maunsell said, that he had seen some for them, at the post office. On my arrival at Longwood, Napoleon asked me the same question, to which I replied, that Captain Maunsell had informed Madame Bertrand there were some at the post office. It was not my intention to have men- tioned them until I had ascertained whether they would be sent to Longwood, as I did not wish to embroil him further with the governor; but as I was assured that he would hear it from Hut's Gate, I could not conceal my knowledge of the tact. 22nd. — Sir Hudson Lowe sent for me to Plantation House. Found him walking in the path to the left of the house. He said that he had some communication to niake to government, wished to know the state of General Bonaparte's health, and whether 1 had any thing to say. "I understand," continued he, "that Bonaparte told you I had said that 1 had given in my resignation as governor of this island, is it true?" 1 replied, "he told me that you had said so to him." Sir Hudson added, "I never said any such thing, nor ever had an idea of it. He has either in- vented it, or perhaps mistaken my expressions. I merely said, that if the gtivernment did not approve of my conduct, I would resign. 1 wish you, therefore, to explain to him that I never either said so, or had any intention of doing it." He then asked me if I had heard the subject of their conversatirm. I replied, "some part of it." He wished to know what it was. I replied, " that I supposed he remembered it, and that I iid not wish to 1816 — AlTGtJST. (J1 repeat what must be disagreeable to him." He observed that I had mentioned it elsewhere, and that he had a right to hear it from my own lips. Although I had permission to communicate it, I was not pleased to be obliged to repeat to a man's 'ace opinions such as those which had been expressed of him ; but under the circumstances of the case, I did not think proper to refuse ; I therefore repeated some parts. Sir Hudson said, that though he had not commanded an army against him, yet that he had probably done him more mischief, by the advice and in- formation which he had given, prior to and during the conferences at Chatillon, some of which had not been published, as the con- ferences were going on at the time — than if he had commanded against him. That what he had pointed out, had been acted upon afterwards, and was the cause of his downfall from the throne. "I should like," added he, "to let hini know this, in order to give him some cause for his hatred. I shall probably publish an account of the matter." Sir Hudson Lowe then walked about for a short time, biting his nails, and asked me if Madame Bertrand had repeated to strangers any of the conversation which had passed between Genera'l Bonaparte and himself? I replied, that I was not aware that Madame Bertrand was yet acquainted with it. " She had better not," said he, " lest it may render her and her husband's situation much more unpleasant than at present." He then re- peated some of Napoleon's expressions in a very angry manner, and said, "did General Bonaparte tell you, sir, that I told him his language was impolite and indecent, and that I would not listen any longer to it?" I said, "no." " Then it showed,'' oh- served the governor, " great littleness on the part of General Bonaparte not to tell you the whole. He had better reflect on his situation, for it is in my power to render him much more un- comfortable than he is. If he continues his abuse, I shall make him feel his situation. He is a prisoner of war, and I have a right to treat him according to his conduct. I'll build him up." He walked about for a few minutes repeating again some of the observations, which he charactized as ungcntlemanlike, ei-ii the eause of tlie loss of tin- lives of iiiillions of men, and might l>e again, if he got loose, he eoneluded liy saying, " I coii>ider AH Pacha to he a much more respccfahle scoundrel than Bonoporte.^'* 2'Srd. — Told Napoleon in the course of conversation, that the governor had said that he had mistaken his expressions, as he had never saitl, or intended to say, that he had given in his resigna- tion ; that he had certainly expressed, that if the government did not approve of his conduct, he would resign, &ic. "That is very extraordinary," said Napoleon, " as he told me himself that he had resigned, at least I understood him so. Taiito peggio." (So much the worse.) I then observed, that in consequence of what had occurred at the last interview, it was probable that he would not seek another. " Tan/o ineglio" (so much the better,) said the emperor, " as then I shall be freed from the embarrassment del suo brutto viso, &c." (of his vile visage.) 20///. — Napoleon asked me, " if I had seen the letter written by C sons of poasiuits and Iftborors to bo t-ligible to In* inailo goiirrnis, as tlicy were in my tiiuo, they want to confine it entirely to the old nobility, to emiijres like that old bjorkhead Montchenu. Wluii ynii have seen Montchenu, you have seen all the old nobility of France licfore the revolution. Such were all the race, and such tlu-y have returned, iirnorant, vain, and arrojiant as they left it I/s rCont cien apjiris, iis nout ricn nublie. ('J'hey have learned nothing, they have forgotten nothing.) They were the cause of the revolution, and of so much bloodshed ; and now, after twenty-five years of exile and disgrace, they return loacled with the same vices and crimes for which they were expatriated, to produce another revo- lution, I know the French. Believe me, that after six or ten years the whole race will be massacred, and thrown into the Seine. They are a curse to the nation. It is of such as them that the Bourbons want to make generals. 1 made most of mine de la boue (of clay.) Wherever I found talent and courage, I rewarded it. ^ly principle was, la carriere onvert oux tolens (the career open to talents), without asking whether there were any quarters of nobility to show. It is true, that I sometimes pro- moted a few of the old nobility, from a principle of policy and justice, but I never reposed great confidence in them. The mass of the people," continued he, "now see the revival of the feudal times; they see that soon it will be impossible for their progeny to rise in the array. Every true Frenchman reflects with an- guish, that a family for so many years odious to France, has bofn forced upon them over a bridge f)f foreign bayonets. What I am going to recount will give you some idea of the imbecility of the family. When the Count d'Artois came to Lyons, although he threw himself on his knees before the troops in order to induce them to advance against me, he never put on the cordon of the legion of honor, though he knew that the sight of it would be most likely to excite the minds of the soldiers in his favor, as it was the order so many of them bore on their breasts, and required nothing but bravery to obtain it. But no, he decked himself out with the order of the Holy Ghost, to be eligible for which you must prove one hundred and fifty years of nobility, 1816 — AUGUST. 65 ST. order formed purposely to exclude merit, and one which ex- cited indignation in the breasts of old soldiers. ' We will not,' said they, 'fight for orders like that, nor for emigres like those j' he had len or eleven of these imbeciles as aid-de camps. Inslead of showing to the troops some of those generals who had so often led them to glory, he brought with him a set of misera- hleSy who served no other purpose than to recall to the njinds oi the veterans their former sufferings under the noblesse and tht priests. "To give you an instance of the general feeling in France to- wards the Bourbons, I will relate to you an anecdote. On my return from Italy, while my carriage was ascending the steep hill of Tarare, I got out and walked up, without any attendants, as was often my custom. My wife and my suite were at a little distance behind me. I saw an old woman, lame, and hobbling about with the help of a crutch, endeavoring to ascend the mountain. I had a great coat on, and was not recognized. 1 went up to her and said. Well, ma bonne^ (good woman,) where are you going with a haste which so little belongs to your years'? What is the matter 1 ' Ma/oi,^ (my faith,) replied the old dame, ' they tell me the emperor is here, and I want to see him before I die.' Bah, bah, said I, what do you want to see him for ? What have you gained by him 1 He is a tyrant as well as the others. You have only changed one tyrant for another, Louis for Napoleon. '■Mais, monsieur, [hut, Sir,) that may be; but after all, he is the king of the people, and the Bourbons were the kings of the nobles. We have chosen 1dm, and if we are to have a tyrant, let him be one chosen by ourselves.' There," said he, "you have the sentiments of the French nation ex- pressed by an old woman." I asked bis opinion about Soult, and mentioned that 1 had heard some persons place him in the rank next to himself as a general. He replied, "He is an excellent minister at war, or major-general of an army : one who knows much better the ar- rangement of an army, than to command in chief." Some officers of the 53d told Madame Bertrand that Sir Thomas Reade had said, that Bonaparte did not like the sight of 66 A VOICK KKoM Sr. HKI,ENA. tlu'iii, <»r of any otlior red coat, as it put liiiii in tiiiiid of Watv: loo. Mndaino Ri'itranii as-^rnvd ihi'iii, that it was directly con trarv to cvcrythiiijj that he had ever expressed in her hearing. The sail e was nientiiMied to nie, yesterday, liy Lieutenants Fit? jjeraKl and Mael\ay. 28///. — Infiiriiu'd that tht- faindus K'ttrr was shown to several ofticers (if the arniN and ihi" navy, and prolialdy some copies sent to Enghmd. A letter given by Count Montholon this evening, to Captain Poppleton, for the governor, expressing a wish, that, if the gov- ernor did not think proper to put matters with respect to passes on the same footing as they were in Sir George Cockl>urn's time, which had been approved of by his government, he should nc longer grant passes to any person. SOth. — Napoleon rose at three A. M, Continued writing until six ; when he retired to rest again. At five o'clock Count Bcr- trand came to Captain Poppleton, and told him that the emperor desired to see him. Poppleton, being in his morning walking- dress, wished to retire and change, but was desired to come sans ccremonie, (without ceremony.)* He was accordingly ushered into the billiard-room in his dishabille. Napoleon was standing with his hat under his arm. " Well, M. le capitaine" (captain,) said he, " I believe you are the senior captain of the 53d ?" " 1 am." " I have an esteem for the officers and men of the 53d. They are brave men, and do their duty. I have been informed, that it is said in camp, that I do not wish to see the officers. Will you be so good as to tell them, that whoever asserted this told a falsehood. I never said or thought so. I shall be always happy to sec them. I have been told, also, that they have been prohibited liy the governor from visiting me." Captain Popple- ton replied, that he believed the information which he had re- ceived was groundless, and that the officers of the 53d were acquainted with the good opinion which he had previously ex- pressed cf them, which was highly flattering to their feelir.gs. That they had the greatest respect for him. Napoleon smiled, and replied, "c7e )ie suis pas vielllc femnie^ (I am nf>t an old wo- man.) I love a brave soldier who has undergone le hapteme dv 1816 — SEPTEMBER, 67 fm, (the baptism of fire,) whatever nation he may belong to." 31s^. — Sir George; Bingham and Major Fehrzen of the 53d had a long conversation with Napoleon. September \st. — Sir Hudson Lowe came to Longwood. Two or three days ago, the " letter " had been shown and read by Count Las Cases, to Captain Grey of the artillery, and some other officers. Sir Hudson was very desirous to know whether any of them had taken a copy of it. I informed him, that any person at Longwood who liked might get one. His excellency appeared greatly alarmed at this, and observed, that it was an infraction of the act of parliament in any person, not belonging to Longwood, to receive it. He then asked, if I had communi- cated to General Bonaparte, what he had directed me to say on the 22d instant I replied, that I had ; that Napoleon had replied, " that he might act as he pleased, that the only thing left undone now, was to put sentinels at the doors and windows to prevent him from going out ; that as long as he had a l)Ook, he cared but little about it,"' The governor remarked, that he had sent his letter of complaints to the British government, and that it rested with the ministers how to act. That he had put them in full possession of every thing, which he desired me to tell him. He added, that it was true he could not be much worse than he was. Ath. — Told Napoleon that the governor had directed me to say that Count Montholon's letter had been sent to his majesty's government, and that it rested with the ministers how to act. That he had put them in full possession of every thing. " Per- haps," replied he, " it will be published in the English newspa- pers before his copy arrives." 5/A. — Major Gorrequer came up to Longwood, in order to ar- range matters with General Montholon, relative to the proposed reduction of the expenditure, at which he begged me to be pre- sent. The purport of his communication was, that when the British government had fixed 8,000^. as the maximum of the whole of the expense attendant upon General Bonaparte's estab- lishment, they had contemplated that a great reduction would take place in the number of persons composing it, by some of the general officeis and others returning to Europe. But as that M A V(»U'K KKi'M SI. IlKLKNA. hiui iiol takfii jt|;ii'i', tln' i^oMiiinr li;ul, on his own ii'S|ioiisiliility dinvtoil tliiil ail additional sum of 1,000/, should !>»• aildi'd ■unking in thi" vshoK- 12,000/. fur all and even t-xpi-iisf ; that General Montlu)lon must thoreforo be infurined, that on no ac- count oowld till' expenditure be allowed to exceetl 1,000/. per month. Should General Honaparte be averse to the reduction Kvessary to Itring the disburseini'uts within that sum, the sur- plus Miust be paid by himself, by bills drawn u[)on some banker in Eur«)pc, or by such of his friends as were willin<; to pay them. C'«>unt Montholon replied, that the emperor was willing to pay jUI the expenses of the establishment, if they would allow him the means of doing so; and that if they permitted a mercantile or banking-house in St. Helena, London, or Paris, chosen by the British government itself, to serve as intermediators, through whom they could send sealed letters and receive answers, he would engage to pay all the expenses. That on the one side, his honor should be pledged that the letters should relate solely to pecuniary matters; and on the other, that the correspondence should be held sacred. Major Gorrequer replied, that this could not be complied with; that no sealed letters would be suffered to leave Longwood. Major Gorrequer shortly afterwards told Count Montholon, that the intended reductions would take place on the 15th of the present month, and begged of him to arrange matters with Mr. Balcombe, the purveyor, about the disposition of the 1,000/. monthly, unless he chose to give drafts for the surplus. — Count Montholon replied, that he would not meddle with it; that the governor might act as he pleased ; that at the present moment there was not any superfluity of provisions supplied ; that as soon as the reductions took place, he, for his part, would give up all charge, and would not meddle further in the matter. That the conduct of the English ministry was infamous, in declaring to Europe that the emperor should not be suffered to want for any thing, and refusing the offers of the allied powers to defray a part of the expenses, and now reducing him and his suite nearly to rations. Major Gorrequer denied that the allied powers had ever made such an offer. Montholon replied, that he had read 1816 — SEPTEMBER. 69 it in some of the papers. Major Gorrec^uer then observcQ, that a gread reduction could be made hi the wine, viz. that it could be reduced to ten bottles of claret daily, and one of madeira; that at Plantation House, the consumption was regulated on the average of one bottle to each person. Montholon replied, that the French drank much less than the English ; and that he hao already done at the emperor's table, what he never had done in his own private house in France, viz. corked up the remnants of the bottles of wine, in order to produce them on the table the next day ; that, moreover, at night there was not a morsel of meat remaining in the pantry. Gorrequer observed, that 12,000/. a year was a very handsome allowance. " About as much as 4,000/. in England," replied Montholon. This business was then deferred until Saturday. Before leaving Longwood, Major Gor- requer himself allowed to me that the establishment could not be carried on for 12,000/. annually ; but that he thought a reduction of about 2,000/. yearly might be made. I observed that it might, provided that a store of every thing necessary was established at Longwood, together with a stock-yard, under the direction of a proper person, 1th. — Major Gorrequer came up, and had a long conversation with Count Montholon, in my presence. The latter told him, that orders had been given to discharge seven servants, which, with the consequent saving of provisions, and a reduction of wine, would diminish the expenses of the establishment to about 15,104/. annually ; but that sum was the minirmim of ininimums, and that no further reductions could possibly take place. Maj'>i Gorrequer observed, that it was nearly what he had calculated himself. However, he still persisted in declaring that on the 15th, not more than 1,000/. per month would be allowed. Count Montholon, then, after renewing the offer made on the last con- versation, said, that as the emperor was not permitted by the British government to have access to his property, he had no other means left than to dispose of his property ; and that, ac- cordingly, a portion of his plate would be sent to the town for sale in order to obtain the sum required monthly, in addition to that allowed by Sir Hudson Lowe, to provide them with the 70 A Yi'ICK Ki:oM .m|iaiiit'd by nt'iiiTal Mcado (wlio liad arrived a day or two l)eforo), cnme up and iiuK- nmnd Loii}^- wood. Ho appeared to point out to the general tlic liinits, and t'thor matters oouneeted with the prisoners. At night Napoleon sent for me, and complained of severe headache. lie was sitting in his bedroom, with only a wood fire I'urning, the flames of whii-h, alternately blazing and sinking gave at moments a most singular and melancholy expression tc his Countenance, as he sat opjjosite to it with his hands crossed upon his knees, probably reflecting upon his forlorn condition. After a moment's pause, " Z>c»/A>re," said he, '■'■ potete dar qual- cosa a Jar dnnnire vn tiomo che non puote? (Doctor, said he, can you make a man sleep who is not inclined ?) This is beyond your art. I have been tryii^g in vain to procure a little rest. I cannot," continued he, " well comprehend the conduct of your ministers. They go to the expense of 00 or 70,000^. in sending out furniture, wood, and building materials for my use, and at the same time send orders to put me nearly on rations, and oblige me to discharge my servants, and to make reductions incompatible with the decency and the comfort of the house. Then we have aid-de-camps making stipulations about a bottle of wine and two or three pounds of meat, with as much gravity and consequence as if they were treating about the distribution of kingdoms. I see contradictions that I cannot reconcile : on the one hand, enormous and useless expenditure; on the other, unparalleled meanness and littleness. Why do not they allow me to provide myself with everything, instead of disgracing the character of the nation. They will not furnish my followers with what they have been accustomed to, nor will they allow me to provide for them, by sending sealed letters through a mercan- tile house even of their own selection. For no man in France would answer a letter of mine, when he knew that it would be read by the English ministers, and that he would consequently be denounced to the Bciurbons, and his property and person exposed to certain destruction. Moreover, your own ministera 1816 — SEPTEMBER. 71 h^ve not given a specimen of good faith in seizing upon the trifling sum of money that I had in the Bellerophon ; which gives reason to suppose that they would do the same again, if they knew where any of my property was placed. It must be," con tinued he, " to gull the English nation. John Bull, seeing all this furniture sent out, and so much parade and show in the pre parations made in England, concludes that I am well treated here. If they knew the truth, and the dishonor which it reflects upon them, they would not suffer it." He then asked who was " that strange general officer V I replied, General Meade, who, with Mrs. Meade, had arrived a few days back. That I had been under his command in Egypt, where he had been severely wounded. "What, with Abercrombie?" "No," I replied, "during the unfortunate attack upon Rosetta." "What sort of a man is he?" I replied, that he bore a very excellent charac- ter. " That governor," said he, " was seen stopping him fre- quently, and pointing in different directions. I suppose that he had been filling his head with bugie (lies) about me, and has told him that I hate the sight of every Englishman, as some of his canaille have said to the officers of the 53d. I shall order a letter to be written to tell him that I will see him." 8th. — A letter written by Count Montholon to General Meade, containing an invitation to come to Longwood, and stating that the emperor would be glad to see him. This was given to Cap- *;ain Poppleton, who was also requested to inform Mrs. Meade that Napoleon could scarcely request a lady to visit him, but that if she came he should be happy to sec her likewise. Cap- tain Pop])leton delivered this letter open to Sir Hudson Lowe. His excellency handed the note to General Meade. On the road down to Jauics Town, General Meade reined back his horse, and spoke to Captain Poppleton nearly as follows: That he should have been very happy to have availed himself of the invitation, but that he understood restrictions existed, and that he must apply to the governor for permission ; and in the next place, the vessel was under weigh, and he could not well detain her. This he begged of him to ('(nivey to Longwood. A written apology ■was afterwards sent by him to the Count, expressing his thanks (2 A VOICK FKitM SI'. IIKI.KNA. for tho lioiiDT doiio to him. and excusing hiinsi-lf mi the \ diet and chicken water. He said, that Gi-neral Meade had writteii an apology to Count Monthohm, ex- pressinii his inahility to accept of the invitation; hut "I am convim-ed," continued he, "' that in reality he was prevented hy tho governor. Tell hin\ the fwst time you see him, that I said ho prevented (Toneral Meade from coming to see me." General Gourgaud and Montholon complained of the wine, which they suspected contained lead, as it gave them the colic, and desired me to get some tests in order to analyze it. \\)ung Las Cases and Piontkowski went to town this day, and had a conversation with the Russian and Fi'ench Commissioners. On their return Piontkowski said, that on their arrival Sir Thomas Reade had sent orders to the lieutenant who accompanied them, not to allow them to separate; and that he must folhnv them everywhere, and listen to their conversation. While they were speaking to the Rose-bud, (a very pretty young lady, so denominated from the freshness and fineness of her complexion,) one of Sir Thomas Reade's orderlies brought out their horses by his orders, with directions to inform them that their servant was drunk, and that if they did not leave the town directly, he, (Sir Thomas.) would confine him, as he was a soldier, and punish him for being drunk. That young Las Cases, who was cooler than him, had desired him to demand an order in writing to that effect ; but that in his passion he could not help saying that he would horsewhip any person who attempted to lead the horses away. lO^A. — Napoleon, after some conversation touching tho state of his health, said that, "while young Las Cases was speaking to the Russian Commissioner yesterday, the governor was walking up and down before the house where they were, watching them. I could not have believed it possible before, that a lieu- tenant-general and a governor, could have demeaned himself by acting as a gendarine. Tell him so the next time you see him." 1816 — SEPTEMBER. 78 NaDoleon then made some observations upon the bad quality of the wine furnished to Longwood, and remarked that when he was a sous lieutenant of artillery, he had a better table, and drank better wine than at present. I saw Sir Hudson Lowe afterwards, who asked me if General Bonaparte had made any observations relative to General Meade's not having accepted the offer made to him? I replied, that he had said he was convinced that he, (Sir Hudson,) had prevented him from accepting of it, and had desired me to tell him that such was his opinion. No sooner had I pronounced this than his excellency's countenance changed, and he exclaimed in a violent tone of voice, " he is a d d lying rascal, a d d black-hearted villain. I wished General Meade to accept it, and told him to do so." He then walked about for a few minutes in an agitated manner, repeating, " that none but a black-hearted villain would have entertained such an idea ;" then mounted his horse, and rode away. He had not proceeded more than about a hundred paces, when he wheeled round, rode back to where I was standing, and said in a very angry manner, " Tell General Bonaparte that the assertion that I pi-evented General Meade from going to see him, e ««« bugia infame, e che e un bvffiardone cite V ha detto* Tell him my exact words." Sir Thomas Reade informed me that Piontkowski's account of the transaction in town was false ; that the only orders he had given to Lieutenant Sweeny, were not to lose sight of them. That seeing their servant was so drunk, that he could not sit on horseback, he had sent his own orderly to assist in bringing the horses out, merely as an act of civility. \2th. — Napoleon still unwell; complained of slight colic. Recommended him strongly to take a dose of Epsom salts. In a good-humored manner he gave me a slap in the face, and said, if he was not better to-morrow, he would take his own medicine, crystals of tartar. During the conversation, I informed him that * The words were delivered in Italian, and signify in Englisli, '■^ is an in- famous lie, and the person tvho said it, is a great liar.'''' — It is almost unnecessary lor me to say, that I did not deliver this message in the manner I was directed to convey it. 4 74 A VOiri.; KUOM ST. IIKLKNA. the gi»vi»rii<>r hail a^suii'il n\v tlial In- liail iml only imi |iic\ cnti^d (iflUTul Mi'Uik' iVuiu soring him, Iml that In- liail ri'ioniiiieudcd him to acri'pt of tin- invitation. "1 do not l)i-lic'\i' liiin," said Napoleon, "or if hi' did, it was doiu' in sm h a nnuniT as to let the other know that hi- woiiM lathi-r w i>h lu' ilid imt avail him- self of it." I ri'lati'd arteiwards to him the explanation yiven to mo by Sir Thi>mas lieade, of Piontkowski's alVair. "What 1 conijjluin of," said he, "is the disingenuous maniur in wliirh tiny act, in order to prevent any of tlie Freneh from going to the town. Why do they ntit say at once manfully, ' You cannot go to town?' and then nohody will ask, instead of converting officers into spies and ffc/iilarmes, by making them follow the French every- where, and listen to their conversation. But their design is to throw so many impediments in the way, and render it so dis- agreeable to us, as to amount to a prohibition, without giving any direct orders, in order to enable this governor to say that wt' have the liberty of the town, but that we do not choose to avail ourselves of it." I saw Sir Hudson Lowe in town, to wlioni 1 explained what 1 had said to Napoleon at)out I'iontkuwski, liis reply, also the complaint made by Generals Gourgaud and Montholon of the wine, and his request that 1 might procure some tests to analyze it. A few bottles of claret have been borrowed from Captain Poppleton for Napoleon's own use. \Stfi. — Napoleon much better. Had a conversation with Mr. Balconil)e relative to the concerns t)f the establishment. A large quantity of plate weighed for tlie jtiupose of being broken up for sale. Information given of this by Captain Pop- pleton to Sir Hudson Lowe. Complaints made by Count Montholon and T'ipiiani of the state of the copper saucepans at Longwood. Found them, on examination, to be in want of ina- mediate tim.ing. CiJinmunicated the above to Major Gorrequer, with a request tliat a tradesman might be sent fortliwith lu repair them. A letter came from Mr. Balcombe to Cc^inl Montholon, aontaining the scale (jf provisions,* &c., whidi had been fixed fol • See Appendix, No. V. 1816— SEPTEMBER. 75 their daily use, according to the reduction ordered by the gov- ernor. Montholon refused to sign any more receipts. In the evening, Cipriani went to Captain Maunsell, and re- quested of him to obtain for him a dozen or two of the same claret which for two or three days they had borrowed from Captain Poppleton for the emperor, and which had been got from the 53d's mess, as that sent up from James Town had given him the colic, adding that they would either pay for it, or return an equal quantity. This request was interpreted by me to Captain Maunsell, who said that he would endeavor to procure it. Received an answer from Major Gorrequer, acquainting me that he had ordered a new hatterie de cuisine (kitchen apparatus) to be sent to Longwood, &c., &c. Sir Hudson Lowe and statf in camp; he was very angry at the request which had been made to Captain Maunsell to pro- cure the wine. It appeared that Captain Maunsell had mentioned it to his brother, and to the wine committee of the regiment, who proposed to send a case of claret to Napoleon. This was told to Sir George Bingham, and reported by him to the governor, who sent for me, and said that I had no business to act as interpreter on such an occasion. Majoi- Gorrequer observed, that the wine had been sent out for the use of General Bonaparte, and that he ought to be obliged to drink it, or get nothing else. \bth. — Wrote to Major Gorrequer, in answer to some points of his last letter, and gave him an explanation about tlie wine affair of yesterday, in which I stated that General Gourgaud had affn-med that there was lead in the wine, and had begged of me to procure some tests for the purpose of ascertaining the fact ; adding, that I had acquainted Sir Hudson Lowe with this request the last time I had seen him in town. I hinted also that it was natural for Napoleon to believe General Gourgaud's asser- tion (who was considered to be a good chemist), until it was proved not to be correct. This letter I requested him to lay be- fore the governor. Mtli. — Gave a minute explanation to Sir Hudson Lowe in per- aou of the wine transaction between Captain Maunsell, Cipriani 7$ A VOK'K KHoM ST. JIKJ.KNA. itiid niyi»rlf, whh wliicli his i\»tIIciu"\ \mis pIcjiM-il li> hji\ In- w!U jM>rlV«'tl_\ MltislUil, ThiN «li«\ , Mnj'T (iorn'i|iH"r, in llio oouiso of i-din t'isnti«>ii wilh ino rrUtivo tti the proviMiuiiiiig of lAHi^NVtxMl, sitid iliat Sir lliid- ii«»n i.t)Nvr liiui olis«>rv»'»l, thai aii_> s(iI«li»Ts \\\\o wuiild iillfiul at lA>n^W(>l)(l US •««K<»>irs |i|at«' i/'A<»/f, whirh lio ulist-rvt il w.iulil.vr// lu'ltor in that Nintr, ihaii if it wrrc lirckni ii|>. IH/A, Sir IlutlMtii l,(i\v»> at I-on^wooil. Sir 'llioinas KiinU- toKI iiio that Mrrtranil hati injiirt'd hiiitsolf very iiiiirh in his t'oiivrrsatidn witli thr pivornur, as ilic I.illcr hml lo\ni(l it to hv his ilntv Id writ*" a strong Ulhr on tin- sul'ic*"! to Lord Italhiirst. WUfi. — A larm> jiorlion of Napoh-on's |)lal»> hrokrii uj), tin- iMi|irrinl arms and tho i-a^U-s cut out and put h\. Count Mon- lhoU>n a|>]>li«'d to Captain l*opplt>lon for an i)iru'»M to aivoinpany him to .lanu's Town, for tho purpose of disposini; of thr plato, with wliiih thi' hittrr arv an i>rdrrly. IvtHvivod hark an onlcr to a»(|uaint Count Montliolon, "that tht' monov proilurfd l>v thr saK* of thr silver shouM wot III- paid to him, hut he di-posilrd in th«* hands ionapart«"." '2lfl. — Sir I'ultonoy Mah'olm i-anu' \ip to l.onjiwcod, in iudor to lako loayo of Napoh'on, prior to his iK'parturo for iho C\Hpt' of (lood llopo, whirh was i'\p»'ot»'d to taki< plai'o in a tow da\ s. Mad H liMi^ intfrvii'W, anil was nvoiytnl vory i;rariousIy h\ Najiolrun ; tho iH>nvorstttion was I'hii'tly rtOati\o to th«> SrhoKIl, Antwerp, liattli's in iJorniany, tho l*oU. NVrotc last niuht to Sir 'I'homas IJoaih', l>y roipiost of Madanu- lU-rtrand, to know whcthi-r pormissiou woidd ho jjrantod that t. phaotoii, which had hooii purohasod with Napidoon's own monoy, und uHorwardH giyoii hy him to Maihtmo Hortrand, lui^hl bo soul lt> tho Capo for saU' Ity Sir Tidtonoy MaU'olm's sliip. Con- chidod hy rotpiostinj^ him to U"t mo know, hoforo ho appliod \v iho govornor, if thoro was an_\ iniproprioty in tlio m^uost, as lu ihat oiuso it shouKl not l>o mado. 1816 — OCTOBER. ' 77 2Srd. — Received an answer fiom Sir Thomas Reade, an- nouncing that the governor had given his consent for the sale of the phaeton, with a proviso, that the money derived from it should not be paid to themselves, but deposited in Mr. Bal- combe's hands. Three of Bertrand's servants very seriously ill. Heard a curious anecdote of General Vandamme. When made prisoner by the Russians, he was brought before the Em- peror Alexander, who reproached him in bitter terms with being a robber, a plunderer, and a murderer; adding that no favor could be granted to such an execrable character. This was fol- lowed by an order that he should be sent to Siberia, whilst the other prisoners were sent to a much less northern destination. Vandamme replied, with great sang froid, " It may be, sire, that I am a robber and a plunderer ; but at least I have not to reproach myself with having soiled my hands with the blood of my father !" Met Sir Hudson Lowe on his way to Longwood, -who ob- served, that General Bonaparte had done himself a great deal of mischief by the letters which he caused Count Muntholon to write, and that he wished him to know it. That by conducting himself properly for some years, the ministers might believe him to be sincere, and allow him to return to England. He added, that he (Sir Hudson) had written such letters to England about Count Las Cases, as would effectually prevent his ever being per- mitted to return to France. On his arrival at Longwood, the fowls which had been sent up for the day's consumption were shown to his excellency by Captain P. He was pleased to ad- mit that they were very bad. 21th. — The commissioners came up to Longwood gate, and wanted to enter, but were refused admission by the officer of the guard, as their passes did not specify Longwood, but merely " wherever a British officer might pass." 2Sth. — Napoleon occupied in reading Denon's large work on Egypt, from which he was making some extracts with his own hand. October 1st. — Repeated to Napoleon what Sir Hudson Lowe had desired me on the 23d. He replied, " I expect nothing from 7d A \o\CV. ri;<>M ST. HKI.ESA. the pr«'sent ininistiv luit ill tn-atniiiii. Tlic luoic llifv \saiit t<^ lessi'ii iiu», llic iimii' I will rxiilt tiiysi If. \l was my iiitfiifioii to havo nssuiiuii tlit> iiaiiu' «)f t'dloin-l Mi-uioii, wlio was killiil h\ in\ sitlf at Ar«'ii!a, covi-ring mo with his liocly, ami to have livi'il as a privato person in England, in some part of tin- ciHiiitiv , whtTt' I might havo lived rotirod, withont ivi r dcsiiinij tn mix ill tho giand world. I would novor have gout- to London, noi have dined ont. Prol)ably I should have seen very few persons. Perhaps I might liave formed a friendship with some savaiis. I would have rode out every day, and then returneil to my hooks." 1 observed, that as long as he kept up the title of majesty, the Englisli ministers would have a prete.xt for keeping him in St. Helena. He replied, "they forec me to it. 1 wanted to assume an incognito on my arrival here, whieh was proposed to the ad- miral, l»ut they will not permit it. They insist on calling mo General Bonaparte. 1 have no reason to he ashamed of that title, but 1 will not take it from them. If the re|iulilic had not a legal existenee. it had no more right to constitute me general, than first magistrate. If the admiral had remained," continued he, " perhaps matters might have been arranged. He had some heart, and to do him justice, was incapable of a mean action. Do you think," added he, " that ho will do us an injury on his arrival in England 1" I replied, " I do not think that he will ren- der you any service, particularly in consequence of the manner in which he was treated when he last came up to see yon, but he will not tell any falsehoods ; he will strictly adhere to the truth, and give his opinion aVjout you, which is not very favorable." "Why so," replied he, "we were very well together on board ship. What can he say of me 1 that I want to escape, and mount the throne of France again ?" I replied, that it was very probable he would Itoth think and say so. " Bah," replied Na poleon. " If 1 were in England now, and a deputation from France were to come and offer me the throne, I would not ac- cept of it, unless I knew such to be the unanimous wish of the nation. Otherwise I should be obliged to turn bourremi, (execu tioner,) and cut off the heads of thousands to keep myself upon '.V — oceans of blood nnisi flow to keep me there.— l have made 1816 — OCTOBER. 7fi noise enough in the world already, perhaps too much, and am now getting old, and want retirement. These," continued he, "were the motives which induced me to abdicate the last time." I observed to him, that when he was emperor, he had caused Sir George Cockburn's brother to be arrested, when envoy at Ham- burg, and conveyed to France, where he was detained for some years. He appeared surprised at this, and endeavored to re collect it. After a pause, he asked me, if I was sure that the person so arrested was Sir George Cockburn's brother. I re- plied, that I was perfectly so, as the admiral had told me the circumstance himself. "It is likely enough," replied he, " but I do not recollect the name. I suppose, however, that it must have been at the time when I caused all the English I could find on the continent to be detained, because your government had seized upon all the French ships, sailors, and passengers they could lay their hands upon in harbor, or at sea, before the decla- ration of war, I, in my turn, seized upon all the English that 1 could find at land, in order to show them, that if they were all- powerful at sea, and could do what they liked there, I was equally so by land, and had as good a right to seize people on my ele- ment as they had upon theirs. " Now,'''' said he, " I can compre- hend the reason why your ministers selected him. I am sur- prised, however, that he never told me any thing about it. A man of delicacy would not have accepted the task of conducting me here under similar circumstances. You will see," continued he, "that in a short time the English will cease to hate me. So many of them have been, and are in France, where they will hear the truth, that they will produce a revolution of opinion in England — I will leave it to them to justify me, and I have no doubts about the result." Learned that the commissioners had obtained permission from Sir Hudson Lowe to come as far as the inner gate of Longwood. Sir Hudson Lowe, accompanied by Sir Thomas Reade, Major Gorrequer, Wynyard, and Prichard, and followed by three dra- goons and a servant, rode into Longwood, alighted in front of the billiard-room, and demanded to "see Gene^-al Bonaparte." A reply was given l)y General Monlholon, that he was indisposed. BO ▲ VOU'K KKt'M sr. IlKLKNA, Tills ilid not sniist'v his f\i't'll»'iu_\ , wlio st-iil jij^aiii in rjiliR-r au iiuthoritativo maiiiu'r, lo suy, that h»; had sonu'thiiij^ to com iiumicato, whith hi- waiilod to deliviT in jumsou to (umutuI Mo napartc. and to no othiT porson woiihl ht- >/\\v it. An answrr Has sent, that notioe wonld ho jjjivfn to him when he ctiuld Ite received, that Napoleon was then snUeiiiifj; with a had tooth. At four, 1*. M., Napoleon sent for me, and desired me to look at i>ne of the dtiiteti saplenlia;, wliieh was carions and h)ose. He tiien asked me if I knew what the governor wanted, or why he wished to see him. I replied, that, perhaps, he liad some com- munieation from Lord lialliurst, which he did not like to deliver to any other person. " It will lie better for ns not to meet," said Napoleon. " It is probahly some belise of Lord Bathnrst, which he will make worse by his ungracions manner of communicating it. 1 am sure it is nothing that is good, or he would not be so an.xious to deliver it himself. Lord * * * * is a bad man, his communications are bad, and /te is worse than all. Nothing good can arise from an interview." " The last time I saw him, he laid his hand upon his sabre two or three times in a violent manner, therefore go to him or to Sir T. Reade to-morrow, and tell him that if he has anything to communicate, he had better send it to Bertrand, or Bertrand will go to his house ; assure him that he may rely upon Bertrand's making a fjiithful report. Or let him send Colonel Reade to me to explain what he has to say ; 1 will receive and hear him, be- cause he will be only the bearer of orders, and not the giver of them; therefore if he comes upon a bad mission, I shall not be angry, as he will only obey the orders of a superior." I endeav- oicd to induce him to meet the governor, in order, if possil>le, to make up matters between them ; but he replied, " To meet him would be the worst mode of attempting it, as he was confident it was some belise of Lord Bathurst's, which he would make worse, and convert into an insult by his brutal mode of deliver- ing it. You know," added he, " I never got into a passion with the admiral, liecause even when he had something bad to com- municate, he did it with some feeling ; but this man treats us as if we were so many deserter.s." 1816 — OCTOBER. 81 Knowing that Sir Thomas Reade was quite incapable of ex- plaining to him, in either French or Italian, the purport of any communication exceeding a few words, I asked him, " In case Sir Thomas Reade should not find himself capable of explaining perfectly every particular, and should commit what he had to say to paper, if he would read it, or allow it to be read to him?" he replied, "certainly, let him do this, or send it to Bertrand. As to me, perhaps I shall not see him for six months. Let him break open the doors or level the house, I am not subject to the English laws, because they do not protect me. I am sure," con- tinued he, " that he has nothing pleasant to communicate, or he would not be so anxious to do it personally. Nothing but insults or bad news ever came from Lord Bathurst. I wish they would give orders to have me dispatched. I do not like to commit suicide ; it is a thing that I have always disapproved of. I have made a vow to drain the cup to the last draught ; but I should be most rejoiced if they would send directions to put me to death." 2nd. — Saw Napoleon in the morning. A toothache, he said, had prevented him from sleeping a great part of the night : his cheek was swelled. After having examined the tooth, I recom- mended the extraction of it. He desired me to go to the governor and deliver a message, the purport of which was, that in conse- quence of indisposition, pain, and want of sleep, he found him- self unfit to listen calmly to communications, or to enter into discussions ; therefore, that he wished the governor would com- municate to Count Bertrand whatever he had to say. That Count Bertrand would fiiithfully report it to him. If he would not communicate it to Count Bertrand, or to any other resident at Longwood, Napoleon would have no objection to receive it from Colonel Reade. The remainder of the message was similar to what he had said on the same subject yesterday. "If," added he, " that man were to bring me word that a frigate had arrived for the purpose of taking me to England, I should conceive it to be bad news, because he was the bearer of it. With such a temper of mind, you must see how improper it would be that an interview should take place. He came up here yesterday, •urroundsd with his staff, as if he were going in state to asiist 4* 82 A VOK'K FROM ST. IIKl-ENA. at an iwociiticii, iiistcjul of a^lviiii^ piivjitfly tn sec nu'. Three tinii's has ho jjuiio away in a jtassion, thoii-foii' it will l»c better that no in«ne interviews should take plaee l)etween lis, as iiu good ean arise fnun it ; and as he represents his nation here, I do not like to insult or make severe remarks to him, similar tc those 1 was ol)liged to express before." Went to Sir Hudson Lowe, to whom I made known the mes- sage with whieh I had been charged, suppressing the ofTensive parts, liut communicating all that was necessary to elucidate its meaning. His excellency desired me to give it to him in writing, and then told me, that the secretary of state had sent directions to him to inquire very minutely concerning a letter which had aj)peared in one of the Portsmouth papers concerning Bunaparte, a!id which had given great offence to his majesty's ministers; particularly as it had been reported to them by Captain Hamil- ton, of the Havannah frigate, that I was cither the author, or had V)rought it on board. His excellency then asked me who I had written to, adding, "there is no harm in the letter. It is very correct in general, but the ministers do not like that any thing should be published about him. Every thing must come through them ;" also that Captain Hamilton had reported that it was an anonymous letter, and expressly intended for publication. I replied to Sir Hudson Lowe, that I had never written an anony- mous letter in my life, and that several letters has been published in the newspapers, of which I had been supposed the author, until another individual had acknowledged them to have been written by him. Sir Hudson Lowe desired me to write a letter of explanation to him on the subject ; after w hich he dictated to Sir Thomas lleade what he wished me to express in answer to General Bonaparte, of w hich I took the following copy ; which the governor read before I left the house. " The principal object of the Governor's visit to Longwood to see General Bonaparte, was from a sense of attention towards him, in order to acquaint him, first, with instructions received concerning his officers, which could only be decided by him, before informing them. The gDvernor would wish the communi- Ofttion with General Bonaparte should be made by himself, in tha 1816— OCTOBER. 80 presence of Sir Thomas Reade, or some of his own staff, and oua of the French generals. He never intended to say any thino which would affront or insult General Bonaparte ; on the con- trary, he wished to conciliate and modify the strict letter of his instructions, with every attention and respect to him, and can- not conceive the cause of so much resentment manifested by General Bonaparte towards him. If he would not consent to an interview with the governor, in the presence of other persons, the governor would send Sir Thomas Reade, (if he consented to it,) to communicate the general purport of what he had to say, leav- ing some points for future discussion. If Count Beitrand was sent to the governor, some expression of concern would be re- quired from him, for the language made use of by him to the governor, on the last interview which the governor undertook, by desire of General Bonaparte himself; and the governor conceives the same expression of concern necessary from Count BcJti'and, on the part of General Bonaparte himself, for his intemperate language in the last interview with the governor; and theii.^ the latter will express his concern for any words made use of by him in reply, which may have been deemed unpleasant, as there was no intention on his pai't of saying any thing offensive, his words being merely repelling an attack made upon him, and this he would not do to a person in any other situation than General Bonaparte. But if the latter is determined to dispute with the governor for endeavoring to execute his orders, he sees little hope of a proper understanding between them." On my return to Longwood, I minutely explained the above to Napoleon, both alone, and in the presence of Count Bertrand. Napoleon smiled contemptuously at the idea of his apologizing to Sir Hudson Lowe. 3r-G?. — Saw Napoleon in the morning. After I had inquired into the state of his health, he entered upon the business of yesterday. " As this governor," says he, " declares that he will not communicate the M'hole to Reade, but intends to leserve some fut\u'e points to discussion, I shall not see him, for I only agree to see Reade, in order to avoid the sight of the other; and by reserving the points he speaks of, he might come up again to 84 A VitlCK FKt>M ST. IlKLKNA. morrow or next day, and doinand another interview. If he wants to oomniunicato, lot liini send his adjutant-general to Her- trand, or to Montholon, or to Las Cases, or Gourgaud, or to you; or send for one of them, and explain it himself; or let him com- munieate the whoh' to Koade, or t<> Sir (ieorge Hingham, or someh«)dy else ; and then I will see the poison so chosen. If lit- still insists to see me, I will write myself in answer, 'The em jieror Napoleon will not see you, because the three last tinies you were with him, you insulted him, and he does not wish more communieatiun with you.' I well know, that if we have another interview, there will be disputes and abuse ; a suspicious gesture might produce, I know not what. lie, for his own sake, ought not to desire one, after the language which I applied to him the last time. I told him before the admiral, when he said that he only did his duty, that so did the hangman, but that one was not obliged to see that hangman until the moment of execution. Ci sono state tre scene, Scene vergognose ! (There have been three acts, shameful acts!) I do not wish to renew them. I know that my blood will be heated. I will tell him that no power on earth obliges a prisoner to see and debate with his executioner ; for his conduct has made him such to me. He pretends that he acts according to his instructions ; a government two thousand leagues distant can do no more than point out the general man- ner in which things must be conducted, and must leave a great discretionary power, which he distorts and turns in the worst possible manner, in order to torment me. A proof that he is worse than his government, is, that they have sent out several things to make me comfortable ; but he does nothing but torment, msult, and render my exi.stence as miserable as possible. To complete the Vjusiness, he writes letters full of smoothness and sweetness ; professing every regard, which he afterwards sends home, to make the world believe that he is our best friend. I want to avoid another scena with him. I never, in the height of my power, made use of such language to any man, as I was compelled to apply to him. It would have been unpardonable at the Tuillerie.s. I would .sooner have a ta|ur from tin- i,'nv(rii(»r, coiilniiiing llir ii. v» instruolii>iis whiih tin- latter had ri'i-i-ivetl fntin Eiiglaiid. I wnit to NnjH>lo " if lie was ii; full p<.)s,>iession «>f ovi-rvthiii}!; ?" I rojdicd, that he had told ino 80 Ih- dosiri'il iiir tu iiitrodiioo him. Wlini 1 went hack, Sir Thomas lu-ade toM iiu' that his mission was noi a very pleasant Olio, and that he iiopid " Bonaparte wouM not lie on'einled with him," and asked me how he slionld explain it to him. I told him how to o.\press himself to this efl'eet, in Italian. We then went into the garden where Napoleon was: I introduced him, and letl them together. In a few minutes, Napoleon called Connt Las Cases, and told him to translate aloud, in French, the contents of the paper, according as Reade repeated it. When Reade came to my room, on his return, he said that Napoleon had been very civil to him, and that so far from being offended, he had asked him the news and laughed, and only ob- served (as the knight repeated in his Italian), "Piti mi si persegui- (era, meglio andrli e riioislrera al moiido cite rahhia di persecuziuiii. Fra pijco tempo mi si leverenno tutti i/ll (i/lri, e qiialche mattiua in''aminazzeranuoy (If he should persecute longer, I shall do better, and I shall show to the world that I am enraged l)y per- secutions. In a short time, all the others will rise up, and some morning they will kill me.) Sir Thomas then allowed me to read the paper, the contents of which were as follows: "That the French who wished to remain with General Bonaparte, must sign the simple form, which would be given to them, of their willingness to submit to whatever restrictions might be imposed upon General Bonaparte, without making any remarks of their own upon it. Those who refused would be sent off* directly to the Cape of Good Hope. The establishment to be reduced in number foui- persons ; those who remained were ti; consider themselves to be amenable to the laws, in the same manner as if they were British subjects, especially to those which had been framed for the safe custody of General Bonaparte, and declaring the aiding and assisting of him to escape, feiony. Any of them abusing, reflecting upon, or behaving ill to the governor, or the government they were under, would be forthwith sent to the 1816 — OCTOBER, 87 Cape, where no facilities would be afforded for their conveyance to Europe." It explained, also, that it was not to be understood, that the obligation was to be eternal to those who signed. Thera was also a demand for 1,400^. paid for books, which had been sent out. The whole was couched in language of a highly peremptory nature. Sir Thomas then told me that Count Bei- trand was to go the following day to Plantation House, and that I might hint to him, that if he behaved himself well, perhaps none but domestics would be sent away, but that all depended upon his '■'■good behavior.''^ 5th. — While walking down the park in the morning, thinking of the occurrences of yesterday, I heard a voice calling me. Turning about, 1 was surprised to see the emperor beckoning to, and calling me. After he asked how I was, he said, '■'■ Ebbene, bugiardo sempre quesio governatore ! (well, does this governor continue to lie !) There was nothing in the intelligence, which he said he could only communicate to myself, which might not have been made known through Bertrand, or any one else. But he thought that he had an opportunity of insulting and grieving me, which he eagerly embraced. He came up here with his staff, just as if he were going to announce a wedding, with exul- tation and joy painted on his countenance, at the idea of having it in his power to afflict me. He thought to plant a stilo in my heart, and could not deny himself the pleasure of witnessing and enjoying it personally. Never has he given a greater proof of a bad mind, than thus wishing to stab to the heart one whom misfortunes had placed in his power." He then repeated some parts of the communication of yesterday, and observed that it ought to be sent to them in writing, as it was impossible for a F''enchman to understand a communication in English, by having heard it read only a few minutes. 1 took the liberty of strongly recommending that matters should be accommodated as much as possible : as I said I had reason to believe that the governor was inclined to grant that domestics should be sent away, instead of any of the generals ; but that if irritated he might act other wise. He replied, " Voi ragionale come un uomo libero, (you speak like a free man,) hut we are not free : we are in thepowei S8 A VOICE FIU>M ST. HKLKNA. of 11 ffoja, mm ce rinu'ilio, (Itaiiginaii, tlit'ir is no roiiu-ci} .) Tluj will si'iiil uway tlu> losl \>\ dt-jiii'i's, ami il is as wrll fur tlii'ii; lo jjo iu>\v, as ill a littii' time. What advantam' sliall I gain by having tluiu lu ro until tlio arrival "f tlu- nr\i .s|ii|i from Eng- .nd, or until that anitmtle finds out some pniixi lt> send them Away ? 1 wtnild rather they were all gone, than to iiave four oi five persons tremhling ul)oiJt me, having the dread of being f'ireeif on board ship constantly hanging over their head. For, by that eommuniialiou of yi'sterday, they are placed entirely at his discretion. Let him send everybody away, plant sentinels ut the doors and windows, and send up nothing but bread and water, I regard it not. My mind is free. I am just as inde- pendetit as when I commanded an army of six hundred thousand men — as 1 told him the other day. This heart is as free as when 1 gave laws lo Europe. lie wants them to sign restrictions without knowing what they are. No honest man would sign an obligation, without first knowing what it was. But he wants them to sign to whatever he likes to impose hereafter, and then, with lies always at command, he w ill assert that he has changed nothing. He is angry with Las Cases, because he wrote to his friends that he was badly lodged, and badly treated. Was there ever heard of such tyranny ? He treats people in the most bar- barous manner ; heaps injuries and insults upon them, and then wants to deprive them of the liberty of complaint. I do not," continued he, " think that Lord Liverpool, or even Lord Castle- reagh, would allow me to be treated in the way I am. I believe that this governor only writes to Lord Bathurst, to whom he tells what he likes." Sir Hudson Lowe signified to me yesterday, that he had done every thing in his power to prove (after my communication to him) that there was nothing vindictive in his conduct towards General Bonaparte ; but that not having been met, he was better pleased to leave matters to their natural course, and to the judg- ment of the authority to which they had been submitted ; and that I might most distinctly contradict to General Bonaparte, that he had laid his hand upon his sword ; that witnesses could prove it; that none but a confiruifd villain could think of doing 1816 — OCTOBER. 89 do against an unarmed man. That with respect to the instruc- tions he had received, and his manner of making them known; never having regarded General Bonaparte's opinion in any point, whether as to matter or manner, as an oracle by which to regu- late his judgment, he was not disposed to think less favorably of the instructions, or of his mode of executing them ; on the contrary, that Bonaparte was, he feared, insensible to any deli eacy of proceeding ; so that with him, one must either be a blind admirer of his frailties, or a yielding instrument to work with, a mere slave in thought to him. Otherwise, he who has business which opposes his views, must make up his mind to every species of obloquy. He added, that he had sent Sir Thomas Reade with his communication ; and concluded by intimating, that before General Bonaparte proposed any other style of appellation, he should himself drop the title of emperor, and if he wished to assume a feigned name, why did he not propose one ? Count Bertrand went to Plantation House, where he learned that Piontkowski and three of the domestics, were to be sent away. 0/A. — Sir Hudson Lowe came up to Longwood, accompanied by Colonel Wynyard. They went into Captain Poppleton's room, where they appeared to be very busily occupied for two hours. During this time, the governor frequently came out, and walked up and down before the door, with one of his arms ele- vated, and the end of a finger in the angle of his mouth, as was his general custom when in thought. When they had finished, a sealed packet was given to Captain Poppleton, to be delivered to Count Bertrand ; after which his excellency came to me, and after some conversation, asked if I thought that any copies had been distributed of Montholon's letter to him 1 I replied, that it was very probable, as there was no secret made of its contents ; and that the French, as he well knew, publicly avowed their in- tention and desire to circulate copies of it. He asked me, if I thought that the commissioners had got a copy. I replied, "very likely." He appeared very uneasy at this at first ; but after- wards said, that he had shown the letter to them himself. He then asked me if I had got a copy. I replied, I had. This 90 A VOkK FICOM Sr. HKLKNA. alarmed his t'xct'lItMio) much ; wli" (iciuaiiiJod to st-e it, and said, that it woidii In j'floni/ to .si-iid it to Engliiiid. After soiiu- dis. rus,sii>n ujH'ii the Mil>j»it, during which 1 i)i)soivi'(l, that, consi- dering n>v situation, and n\)- l>eing employed as I was between Longwood and l^hintation House, 1 could not he ignorant of the principal part of wiiat was passing. His excellenc} said, true; and that it was luy duly to tell him ever\ thing that occurred helwecii (icneral Bonaparte and myself, 1 n-piied, that if there was an) plot for his escape, or correspondence tending in it, or any thing sus])icious, 1 >hould conceive it my duty U> give him notice of it; also if any thing of political importance was uttered by Napoleon, or anecdote clearing up any part of his history, or which might prove serviceable to him, I would make him ac- quainted with it; but that I could not think of telling him every thing, especially any thing abusive or injurious, that passed be- tween us, or whatever might tend to generate bad blood, or in- crease the ditlerence already unhappily existing between them, unless ordered so to do. Sir Hudson at first agreed that it would not be proper to tell him any abuse of himself; but imme- diately afterwards said, that it was essential for me to repeat it; that one of the 7neuns loltich General Bonajjurle hud of escaping^ wu-s vilify iiKj him ; that abusiiuj and lessening the character of the ministry, teas an underhand and a vile way of endeavoring to escape from the island ; and therefore, that it was incuml)ent on me to communicate every thing of the kind instantly. That as to himself, he did not care about his abuse, and would never be actuated by vindictive feelings towards him ; but that he wished to know every thing: that nothing ought to i)e made known or eomnmnicated in England, except through him; and that he himself only communicated with Lord Hathurst. Not perfectly agreeing with his excellency's sophistry, especially when I re- flected upon the conversation which I had had with him under the trees at Plantation House tw said, of a iialiirc so oiilnigoous to tlit- emporor, (hat \w was iiulucod to (hitti-r himself with the idea that ht' hat! not understood thorn. 'J'liey were those parts wheio Napoleon was prohibited from going ofl" the high road ; froii' going on the path leading to Miss Mason's; from entering into any house, and from eonversing with any person whom he inigiit meet in his rides or walks. Prepared as I was l)y the governor's manner, and by what I had observed this day, to e.xpect some- thing very severe, I confess that at the first sight of these restric- tions I remained thunderstruck, and even after reading them over three or four times could scarcely persuade myself that I had properly understood them. While I was employed in assisting Count Bertrand in the translation. Colonel Wynyard knocked, and came into my room. When the Count had gone, I told the Colonel what he had wanted, and asked him if 1 was right in the construction which I had given, which 1 ex- plained to him. Colonel Wynyard replied, that I was perfectly right. IIM. — Sir Hudson Lowe sent for me to town. Breakfasted in company with him at Sir Thomas Reade's; after which, he told me that he had something particular to say, but that the place was not a proper one, and another time would do. Showed to him and to Sir Thomas the translation which I had made of those f>oints in the restriction, of which Count Bertrand had been doubtful. Sir Hudson observed, that I had translated one part rather too strongly, viz : " will be required to be strictly adhered to," but that 1 had given a perfectly correct explanation of the sense. That the French were not to go down into the valley, or separate from the high road, as space was given them to exer- cise, only to preserve their health. That they were not to speak to any person, or enter any house; and that there needed nc further explanatiijn, as every restriction upon General Bonaparte equally applied to his followers. He concluded by observing, that I had better take an opportunity of telling Bonaparte \hat J 'See Aiipeiidix, No. V'l. 1816 — OCTOBER. 93 had heard the governor say, that the orders originated with the British government, and that he was merely the person who car- ried them into execution, and not the framer. 12^/i. — Napoleon, after asking many questions concerning a trial which took place yesterday, at which 1 had appeared as an evidence, spoke about the new restrictions, and observed that Bertrand could not be brought to think that he had rightly com- prehended them, and asked me my opinion, which I explained to him as briefly and delicately as I could. When I had finished, '■'■ Che rahhia di perseciizioni,^'' ([ am maddened by persecution,) exclaimed Napoleon. I observed, that I had heard the governor say yesterday, that the orders had originated with the British government, and that he was merely the person who carried them into execution, and not the framer. Napoleon looked at me in a most incredulous manner, smiled, and gave me, in a good-natured manner, a slap in the face. A quantity of plate sent to town to-day, and sold in the pre- sence of Sir Thomas Reade, to Mr. Balcombe, who was ordered by Reade to pay a certain sum an ounce for it, and the money which it produced, viz. about two hundred and forty pounds, was to lie in Balcombe's hands, and to be drawn for in small sums, as their necessities required. Two letters arrived from Sir Hudson Lowe for Bertrand. I did not see their contents, but was informed that one related to the new restrictions, and contained assertions that but little alteration had taken place in them, and that very little change in the limits had been ordered. The other, a reprimand to Count Las Cases for having presumed to give Mr. Balcombe, (the purveyor,) an order on the count's banker in London, without having first asked the governor's permission, and also containing a demand for the price of the books sent out by government for General Bonaparte's use. Notwithstanding this, it appeared that Las Cases had acquainted the governor with his intentions, and obtained his consent, which his excellency had forgotten, and detained Las Cases' order when presented to him by Mr. Bal- combe. 13//i. — Napoleon in his bath. Complained of headache, and 04 A VoirK KIU.M ST. IIKI.KNA. gtiuTiil iiiKii.sim'ss ; ;iii(l was a litlli- l\'vciisli. He railed iigaitiHl thi" isUnd, aiul ulist'ivcd, ili.it lu' roiiKl not walk jt, wlu-ii the sun was to lu* s»h'Ii, for liall" an Imiir, wiilioul getting u liradat-lu', in c*>nsoqui'nct» t>f tlio uaiil uf sliailc " I'cmmefite,^^ (really,) saitl lu\ "it nijuircs gnat ii'solulion and sln-n^lh of mind to siip|H>it siu'h an t'xistriu'f as mint' in this liorrilili' abode. Every ■Juy fresh O'ljn ill stilo al ciiore tfa ijiies/o hnjn, c/ie ha j)iar<'ie a fur di timli\ (thrusts of the stiletto to my heart, from that executioner, who delights in doing evil.) It appears to he his only amusement. Daily \\v imagines modes of annoying, insulting, and making nu^ undergo fresh privations. lie wants to shorten my life by daily irritations. By his last restrictions, I am not permitted to speak to any one I may meet. To peo|>le under sentence of death, tluH is not denied. A man may be ironed, confmed in a cell, and kept on bread and water, but the liljerty of speaking is not de- nied to him. It is a piece of tyranny unheard of, except in the instance of the man with the iron mask. In the tribunals of the incpiisition, a man is heard in his own defence; but 1 have been condemned unheard, and without trial, in violation of all laws divine and human ; detained as a prisoner of war, in a time of peace; separated from my wife and child, vi(tleiitly transported here, where arbitrary and hitherto unknown restrictions are im- posed upon me; extending even to the privation of speech. I am sure," continued he, " that none of the ndnislers except Lord Bathurst, would give their consent t(j this last act of tyranny. His great desire of secrecy shows that he is afraid of his conduct being made known, even to the ministers thein.selves. Instead if all this mystery and espionage, they would do better to treat me in such a manner as not to be afraid (jf any disclosures being made. You recollect what I said to you when this governor told me, in presence of the admiral, that he would send any coniplaints we had to make to England, and get them published in the journals. You see now, that he is in fear and trembling lest Montholon's letter should find its way to England, or be known to the inhabitants here. They profess in England to furnish all my wants, and, in fact, they send out many things : this man then comes out, reduces every thing, ol)liges me to sell my plate 1816— OCTOBER. 96 (n order to purchase those necessaries of life which he either denies altcigether, or supplies in quantities so small as to be in- sufficient ; imposes daily new and arbitrary restrictions ; insults me and my followers; concludes with attempting to deny me the faculty of speech, and then has the impudence to write, that he has changed nothing. He says, that if strangers come to visit me, they cannot speak to any of my suite, and wishes that they should be presented by him. If my son came to the island, and it were required that he should be presented by him, I would not see him. You know," continued he, "that it was more a trouble than a pleasure for me to receive many of the strangers who arrived ; some of whom merely came to gaze at me, as they would at a curious beast • but still it was consoling to have the right to see them, if I pleased." Examined his gums, which were spongy, pale, and bled on the slightest touch. Recommended him to use a larger quantity than ordinary of vegetable and acescent food, an acid gargle, and exercise. I'ith. — The paper sent by the governor to Longwood, contain- ing an acknowledgment from the French of their willingness to submit to such restrictions as had, or might be, imposed upon Napoleon Bonaparte, was signed by all, and sent to Sir Hudson Lowe. The only alteration made by them, was the substituting of '■'■ V Einpereur Napoleon^'' for '■'■Napoleon Biionuparte.'''' \bth. — The papers sent back by the governoi- to Count Ber- trand, with a demand that Napoleon Buonaparte should be inserted in the place of V Emjjereur Naptoleoa. Saw Napoleon, who told me that he had advised them not to sign it, but rather to quit the island, and go to the Cape. Sir Hudson Lowe came up to Longwood. I informed him that I believed the French would not sign the declaration worded in the manner he wished. "I suppose," replied his excellency, " that they are very glad of it, as it will give them a pi-etext to leave General Bonaparte, which I shall order them to do." He then sent for Count Bertrand, Count Las Cases, and the rcinuin- der of the officers (except Piontkowski), with whom he had a long conversation. At eleven o'cloci< at, night, a letter was sent 98 A VOICK FROM SI. IIKI.KNA. l>v Sir Hudson Lowe to (\niiii Hcilriiinl, in uliidilit' iiiforni«'(i him, that in oonsequtMuu' of tin* ivliisal of tin- Krone)) oflioors lo sign tho dochiration with tho words Xiijuj/con Buonaparte, thi-y «nd tho doniostios nui>l all dfpiirl for the Cape of Good Hope instatttly, in a ship whirli wjis ri-ady for their reception, with the exoeption of a cook, niaitre do hotel, and one or two of the valets; that in consideration of the advanced state of Countess Bertrand's prerjnancy, her hnshand would he pi-rinitted to remain until she Has ahle to hear the voyage. The prospect of separation from the emperor caus«-d great grief and consternation among the inmates of Longwood, who, without the knowledge of Napoleon, waited upon Captain Pop- pleton after midnight, and signed the obno.xious paper (with the exception of Santini, who refused to sign to any in which he was not styled VEmpenur), which was transmitted to the gov- ernor. 16/A. — Napoleon sent Novarrc for me at half-past six in the morning. On my arrival, he looked very earnestly at me, and said, lavighing, " You look as if you had been drunk last night." 1 replied no, but that I had dined at the camp, and sat up very late. ^^ Quante lottiplie, tre ?" (liovf many bottles, three ?) he added, holding up three of his fingers. He then communicated the following to me, viz : that Count Bertrand had had a conver- sation with the governor yesterday, which partly related to him. That he had sent for me, in order that I might explain to the governor his real sentiments on the subject ; and " here," con- tinued he, taking up a piece of paper, in which were contained words in his own hand-writing, of a meaning similar to the paper which he subsequently gave to me, " is what I have written, and which I intend to send to him." He then read it aloud, asking me every now and then if I comprehended him, and said, "You will take a copy f)f thisto the governor, and inform him that such are my intentions. If he asks you why it is not signed by me, you will say, that it was unnecessary, because I had read it out and explained it to you from my own hand-wiiting." After ob- serving that the name of Napoleon was (roppo ben conosciuto (too well known), and might bring back recollections which it were 1816 — OCTOBER. 97 better should be dropped, he desired me to propose his being called Colonel Meuron, who had been killed at his side at Areola, or Baron Duroc ; that as colonel was a title denoting military rank, it might perhaps give umbrage, and therefore probably it would be better to adopt that of Baron Duroc, which was the lowest feudal title. " If the governor," continued he^ "consents, let him signify to Bertrand that he acquiesces in one of them, and such shall be adopted. It will prevent many diffi- culties and sraoothen the way. Your eyes," continued he, " look very much like those of a man who had been committing a de- bauch last night." I explained to him that it was the effect of the wind and dust. He then rung the bell, called St. Denis, took the paper which he had copied from him, made me read it aloud, underlined some passages with his own hand, gave it to me, and gently pushing me out of the room in a smiling manner, told me to go to the governor, and tell him that such were his 'utentions. The paper was as follows -.* " II me revient que dans la conversation qui a eu lieu entre le General Lowe et plusieurs de ces Messieurs, il s'est dit des choses sur ma position qui ne sont pas conformes a mes pensees. " J'ai abdique dans les mains des representans de la nation et au profit de mon fils ; je me suis porte avec confiance en Angle- terre pour y vivre la, ou en Amerique, dans la plus profonde retraite et sous le nom d'un colonel tue a mes cotes, resolu de resier etranger a toute affaire i^olitique de quelque nature qu'elle puisse etre. "Arrive a bord de Northumberland, on me dit que j'etai^ prisonnier de guerre, qu'on me transportait au-dela de la ligne. et que je m'appellais le General Bonaparte. Je dus porter ostensiblement mon titre d'empereur en opposition au titre de General Bonaparte qu'on voulait m'imposer. " II y a sept ou huit mois, le Conte de Montholon proposa de pourvoir a des petites difficultes qui naissent a chaque instant en adoptant un nom ordinaire. L'amiral croit devoir en ecrire k Londres, cela en resta la. * The traaslatiou will be found in the Appendix, No. VIJ. 5 98 A VOICK KUOM sr, IIKLKNA. " On nn" doiilir Jiiijoiiiiriiiii nil iioiii (|iii a ctl a\iiiil;i^f iju'il lie pr^jug*.' \ms lo j>asM>, niais i|ui n'ol dans la lorim' do lu soci»'to. Je siiis tniijours (lisjiDsc a prendre tin iium (jiii ciitre 'lans Viisoife itrtlitiairr vl loitiHc (|iii' (jiiaiul on jnycia a piopos de fjiire ctssor co cruel si'jour, _;"6 .»«/.'>• vli(iqitf i/uclt/iie c/iose qui se passe dans le inondr. Vuila ma pi'iisci, toute autre rhose qui aurail c'tu iliU' sur crtle i.iiir lioro nr \c si>iail pas," I prt'i'ft'dod iniini>diaU-]y to I'lanl.itlnn lldiisc, wlioic I de- livered thf paper to the governor, and nnnle known to liiin the conversation whieli 1 had had. His excellency apju-ared much surprised, and said that it was a very imj)ortant coniiminication, and one which required consideration. After I had made a de- position, the governor wrote on a sheet of paper tiie following words: "The govi-rnor will lose no time in forwarding to the British government the paper presented to him this day hy Doctor O'Meara. IK- tiiinks, however, that it would be more satisfactory if it was signed liy the persctn in whose name it was presented. The governor does not, however, intend to cast by this the slightest doubts upon the authenticity or validity of the paper, either as to the words or spirit, but merely that it would be better to send it in a form to which no oVijection could be offered. The governor will consider attentively whether iho tenor of his instructions will jiermit him to adopt either of the names proposed. He would naturally, however, be desirous to defer the use of them in any pnl)lic communication, until he ob- tains the sanction of his government for that purpose. Th< governor will be ready at any time to confer with General Ber trand on the subject." This communication he desired me to «how Na|)oleon, and added, " indeed it is no great matter if yor leave it with him." He then asked me if 1 thought Napoleor would sign it. I replied, perhaps he might, particularly if hd (Sir Hudson) would authorize him to use cither of the names in question. This, however, he said, he could not yet decide upon. After this, his excellency told me that I must have n(j com miinication whatever with any official j)ersons in Englaiifl about Bonaparte J therefore lu', insisted that 1 would not mention a 1816 — OCTOBER, 99 word to them of the proposal which I hud just made, that he had written to Lord Bathurst altout me, and that tliere was no doubt I should do well •, that my situation was one of great coniidence, and that none of the ministers, except the one he communicated with, ought to know any thing about what passed at St. Helena. After which he desired me to go back and endeavor to get Na- poleon to sign the paper. On my return, 1 explained to Napoleon the governor's reply and wishes. lie observed, he had not intended that the paper should be left with the governor, but merely read and shown to him, and then returned, as had taken place once before. That he wished to communicate his sentiments to hin), in order to know if he were inclined to meet him halfway. That after com- munications with Hertrand, a i)roper letter would be written, and that woiild be the time to sign. He concluded by directing me to get back the paper. Went accordingly to Plantation House, and acquainted Sir Hudson Lowe that I was directed to bring back the paper, which, after some expression of surprise on the part of the governor, and a hint that such a demand had been caused by shuffling or want of sincerity on the part of Bonaparte, or bad advice from some ■ )f his generals, he returned to me. He then asked my opinion whether "Count Montholon imagined himself secure of remain- ing in the island because he had signed the declaration'?" He desired me to say, that applying to the British government, was not asking permission for General Bonaparte to change his name, but merely a demand whether they would recognize such a change. Returned the paper to Napoleon, and explained the governor's sentiments. He observed, that if Sir Hudson Lowe irould make known to Bertrand, or even to me, that he autho- rized the change of name, and would address him accordingly, he (Napoleon) would write a letter, declaring that he would adopt one of the names which had been proposed, which he would sign and send to the governor. " Za mcta de' disynsti die Ito provato qui,'''* said he, " has arisen from that title." I observed, that many were surprised at his having retained the title after abdica- * One half of the voxiilioiiH tluil 1 huvu cxpcrioijeod here." 100 A VohK FIvOM 8T. HKI.KNA. tioii. Ho ii'|tlifil, "I al'iliiatrtl tin- tlirniii' of* Fraiici', liiit i.ul llu' titio of iinjH'ior. I ilo not call iii) self Napoleon, einj)er(»r of Kraiiee, but tlu- Kin|>t'ror Napoleon. Sovereigns geiienillv re- tain their titles. Thus Charles of S[)ain retains the tille of king :ind niajestv. after having alulicated in favor of his son. If I were in Kiigland. 1 would not eall myself emperor. But they want tc make it appear thai the Freneh nation had not a right to make mc its sovereign. If they had not a right to make me emperor, they were equally incapable of making me general. A man, when he is at the head of a few, during the disturl)ances of a country, is called a chief tif rebels ; but when he succeeds, cllects great actions, and exalts his country and himself, from bi-ing styled chief of rebels, he is culled general, sovereign, &c. It is only success which makes him such. Had he been unfortunate, he would be still chief of rebels, and perhaps perish on a scan'old. Your nation," continued he, "called Washington a leader of rebels for a long time, and refused to acknowledge either him oi the constitnti(jn of his country ; but his successes obliged them to change, and acknowledge l)Oth. It is success which makes the great man. It would appear truly ridiculous in me," added he, " to call myself emjieror, situated as I am here, and would re- mind one of those poor wretches in Bedlam, in London, who fancy themselves kings amidst their chains and straw, were it not that your ministers force me lo it." He then spoke in terms of great praise of Counts Bertrand, Montholon, Las Cases, and the rest of his suite, for the heroic devotion which they had manifested, and the proofs of attachment to his person which they had given, by remaining with him con- trary to his desire. "They had," continued he, "an excellent pretext to go, first, by refusing to sign Napoleon Bonaparte, and next, because 1 ordered them not to sign. But, no : they would have signed tiranno Bonaparte, (the tyrant Bonaparte,) or any other opprobrious name, in order to remain with me in misery here, rather than return to Europe, where they might live in splendor. The nxjre your government tries to degrade me, so much more respect will they pay to me. They pride themscivea 1816 — OC3TOBER. 101 in paying me more respect now than when I was in the height of my glory." " Pare^^ said he, then, " che questo governatore e stato sempre spione, (it seems that that governor has always been a spy.) He is fit to be commissary of police in a small town." I asked him which he thought had been the best minister of police, Savary or Fouch6, adding, that both of them had a bad reputation in England. "Savary," said he, "is not a bad man; on the con- trary, Savary is a man of a good heart, and a brave soldier. You have seen him weep. He loves me with the affection of a son. The English, who have been in France, will soon undeceive your nation. Fouche is a miscreant of all colors, a priest, a ter- rorist, and one who took an active part in many bloody scenes in the revolution. He is a man who can worm all your secrets out of you with an air of calm and of unconcern. He is very rich," added he, "but his riches were badly acquired. There was a tax upon gambling houses in Paris, but, as it was an infamous way of gaining money, I did not like to profit by it, and therefore ordered, that the amount of the tax should be appropriated to an hospital for the poor. It amounted to some millions, but Fouche, who had the collecting of the impost, put many of them into his own pockets, and it was impossible for me to discover the real yearly sum total." I observed to him, that it had excited considerable surprise, that during the height of his glory, he had never given a dukedom in France to any person, although he had created many dukes and princes elsewhere. He replied, " because it would have pro- duced great discontent amongst the people. If, for example, 1 had made one of my marshals Duke of Bourgogne, instead of giving him a title derived from one of my victories, it would have excited great alarm in Bourgogne, as they would have con- ceived that some feodal rights and territory were attached to the title, which the duke would claim ; and the nation hated the old nobility so much, that the creation of any rank resembling them would have given universal discontent, which I, powerful as I was, dared not venture upon. I instituted the new nobility to 6craser the old, and to satisfy the people, as the greatest pa^t cf 108 A VOK'K FKOM .^jiriinu froiu tlii'iiistlvrs, and v\vv\ piivalf soldirr had u riglit t<> look ii|» to tlio title of duke. 1 hilieve that I acted wrong in doing even this, as it l»-ssened that system of etiualit) whieh pleased the people so nuuh ; Imt, if 1 h.-id ereat- od dukes with a Freneh title, it W(»u]d have been considered as ii revival of the old feodal privileges, with whieh the nation had been cursed so long." His gums were in nearly the same state as before; eomplaintd of his general health, and added, that he felt convinced that he could nut last long, under all the circumstanecs. I aavised, a.-^ remedies, e.xereise and the diet 1 had formerly recommended. He observed, that he had jiut in practice the diet and the oth«r remedies, but as to taking exercise (which was the most essential) the restrictions presented an insurmounlaMe obstacle. He asked many anatomical questions, particularly about the heart, and ob- served, Credo chc il nuu cuore non batte moi, non Vho centito inai battersi* He then desired me to feel his heart. I tried for some time, but could not feel any pulsation, which I attributed to obesity. I had before observed, that the circulation in him was very slow, rarely exceeding fifty-eight or sixty in a minute, and most frequently fifty-four. \Wi. — Captain Poinlkowski, Rousseau, Santini, and Archam- baud, cadet, were the persons named hy Sir Hudson Lowe to be removed from Longwood. Count Montholon desired me to in- form the governor, that the emperor did not wish to separate the brothers Archambaud, which moreover would totally disorganize the carriage, and must consequently deprive the emperor of the little means he had of taking exercise, as the governor was aware, that in such a place as St. Helena, where the roads were so dangerous, it was very necessary to have careful drivers. He added, that if the choice were left to Napoleon, of those who were to go, he would fix upon Rousseau, Santini, and Bernard, "vho was a useless subject, and much given to intoxication, or ^entilini, as he thought that it would be a great piece of cruelty to separate two brothers. Communicated this to Sir Hudson Lowe, who replied, that the * '' I Ihink that my heart doen not beat ; I have never felt it po'iBate." 1816 — OCTOBER. 108 choice was not left to General Buiiaparte ; that the servants weie to be taken tVoni Longwood, and not from Count Bertrand ; and moreover, that the orders were to send away Frenchmen^ and not natives of other cc untries. That Bernard was a Flainand, and Gentilini an Italian, and, therefore did not come within the strict application of his orders, and that if Santini had not refused to sign the paper, he would not have accepted of him as one, as he was a Corsican, and not a Frenchman. He had no objection, however, that all the Frenchmen in General Bonaparte's service should draw lots. These circumstances he desired I might im- press upon General Bonaparte's mind. He added, that, as the choice was left to him, by his instructions, he would give written directions to Captain P(jppleton to send away Piontkowski, and both of the Archambauds, if Rousseau remained, or one of them, if Rousseau were to go. He then directed me to ask if he were to expect any further communication respecting the change of name, as the vessel containing his dispatches on the subject would sail for England in the evening.* On my return to Longwood, communicated this to Napoleon ; who replied, " Has the governor it in his power to authorize the change ? in the note he sent, the contrary appears." I answered, that I knew nothing more than what I had already communicated. "Then," said he. "before any further steps are taken, let him reply positively whether he is authorized or not, Si o no,^'' (yes or no.) Informed him of his excellency's opinion and decision rela- tive to the domestics who were to leave St. Helena. " Santini not a Frenchman?" said he, "Doctor, you cannot be imbecile enough not to see that this is a pretext to convey an insult to me. All Corsicans are Frenchmen. By taking away my drivers, he wants to prevent me from taking a little carriage-exercise." * The only reply which His Majesty's ministers condescended to make to thii proposp,] was contained in a scurrilous article in the Quarterly Review, No. XXXII, which Sir Hudson Lowe took care should be sent to Longwood as soon as a copy had reached the island. I think that I am justified in attributing the articles alluded to, to some ministerial person, as the transaction was known only to of- 'Icers in their employment, and to the establishment at Longwood, and it ia evident that the persons composing the latter, could not have been the authoni jf it. 104 A VOICK FHOM ST. HKI.ENA. I9th. — Piontkowski, Santini, Koussoiiii, mid Archatnbaud the younger, sent by ordor of Sir Hudson Lowe to town in ordor to embark. Santini had a pension of fifty pounds, Archani])aud and Rousseau twenty livi' each, annually, settled upon theni ; Piont- kowski had also a pension and a letter of recoriiinendation. On embarkation, their persons and baggage were searched by Captain Maunsell, and the provost Serjeant. They sailed in the evening for the Cape. Piontkowski was stripped to the skin by Captain Maunsell. Communicated to Sir Hudson Lowe, Napoleon's last expres- sions concerning the change of name, who replied, " I believe that it is in my power to approve of it." I then recommended him to see Count Bert rand upon the subject, and his excellency proceeded to Hut's Gate accordingly. '20/A. — Count and Countess Bertrand and family moved from Hut's Gate to Long wood. 21s/. — Dined at Plantation House in company with the Rus- sian and Austrian Commissioners, the botanist, and Captain Gor. They generally expressed great dissatisfaction at not having yet seen Napoleon. Count Balniaine in particular observed that they (the commissioners) appeared to be objects of suspicion ; that had he been aware of the manner in which they would have been treated, he would not have come out. That the emperor Alexander had great interest in preventing the escape of Napo- leon, but that he wished him to be well treated, and with that respect due to him ; for which reason he (Count Balmaine) had only asked to see him as a private person, and not officially as commissioner. That they should be objects of ridicule in Europe, as soon as it was known they had been so many months in St. Helena without ever once seeing the individual, to ascertain whose presence was the sole object of their mission. That the governor always replied to their questions that Bonaparte had refused to receive any person whatsoever. The botanist held language of a similar tendency, and remarked, that Longwood was " fe dernier sejour du monde,^^* and in his opinion tb« worst part of the island. • " The worst abode in the world." 1816 — OCTOBER. 106 22nd. — Sir Hudson Lowe sent for me, and observed that the commissioners seemed to have paid me much attention; that he should think nothing of their speaking, as long as they had done to me, to any other person, but that it had an appearance as if they wished something to be conveyed to General Bonaparte, and advised me to be very cautious in my conversation with them. He also informed me that Count Bertrand had confirmed to him every communication that I had made relative to the change of name. 2Srd. — Napoleon indisposed : one of his cheeks considerably tumefied. Recommended fomentation and steaming the part aftected, which he put in practice. Recommended also ohe ex- traction of a carious tooth, and renewed the advice I had given on many previous occasions, particularly relative to exercise, as soon as the reduction of the swelling permitted it; also a con- tinuance of diet, chiefly vegetable, with fruits. " There is either a furious wind," replied he, " with fog, which gives me a swelled face when I go out, or when that is wanting, there is a sun which scorches my brains (c' e un sole che mi bru- cia il cervello) for want of shade. They continue me purposely in the worst part of the island. When I was at the Briars, I had at least the advantage of a shady walk and a mild climate ; mais ici on arrivera au biit qu'' on se propose plus vite,''^ (I shall sooner arrive at the end they propose), continued he. " Have you seen lo sbirro Siciliano V I replied that Sir Hudson Lowe had informed me that he had written to England an account of his proposal to assume an incognito name. " Non dice altro che buffie,''^ (he speaks nothing but lies), said Napoleon. "It is his system. Lying," added he, " is not a national vice of the Eng- lish, but this * * * * has all the vices of the little petty states of Italy." Desired me to endeavor to get him tm fauieuil de malade (an easy chair), which I communicated to the governor, who returned for answer that he would order one to be made, as no such arti- cle was to be found upon the island. 26^A. — Napoleon out in the carriage for the first time for a considerable period. Observed to me afterwards that he had 106 A VOU'K FROM SI'. IIKLKNA. followiil my prosoription. Ilis face rniu-li l)ottor. The dtnUa sapieutia vf tlio ujii'ir jaw nv»t»' Idosi- and carious. Asked if lluTO was jiiiy nows ? I rt>j>lii«l that wo wiTf in daily oxpecta- lion vf hoaring the result of Lord Exniduth's expedition, and asked his opinion relative to the prohahiiity of suceess. He replied that he thought it would suceeed, espeeially if the fleet look and destroyed as many of their vessels as they could, then anchored opposite the town, and did not allow a single ship or vessel, not even a fisliing-lioat, to enter or go out. "Continue that for a short time," added he, " and the dey will sul)mit, or else the canaille will revolt and murder him, and afterwards agree to any terms you like. But no treaty will be kept by \hem. It is a disgrace to the powers of Eurc^pe to allow so many nests of robbers to exist. Even the Neapolitans could put a stop to it, instead of allowing themselves to be robbed. Tliey have upwards of fifty thousand seamen in the kingdom of Naples and Sicily, and with their navy, they might easily pre- vent a single Barbary ship from stirring out." I observed that the Neapolitans were so great cowards at sea, that the Algerines had the utmost contempt for them. "They are cowards by land as well as by sea," replied the emperor, "but that might be remedied by proper officers and discipline. At Amiens, I pro- posed to your government to unite with me, either to entirely destroy those nests of pirates, or at least to destroy their ships, fortresses, and make them cultivate their country, and aliandon piracy. But your ministers would not consent to it, owing to a mean jealo\isy of the Americans, with whom the barbarians were at war. I wanted to annihilate them, though it did not concern ine much, as they generally respected my flag, and carried on a large trade with Marseilles." I asked him if he thought it would be advisable for Lord Exmouth to disembark his marines and seamen, and attack the town of Algiers. " Oh que yio?j," (O no,) replied he, "if he has l)Ut a small force, he will get half his men killed by the caiiat/lie (mob) in the hr)uses and l>atleries; and it is not worth sending a large one, unless you are determined to destroy their power altogether." After this, the conversation turned upon the national debt and 1816— OCTOBER. l07 the great weight of taxes in England. Napoleon professed him- self doubtful that the English could now continue to manufacture goods so as to be able to sell them at the same price as those made in France, in consequence of the actual necessaries of life being so much dearer in England than in France. He professed his disbelief that the nation could support the immen^e weight of taxes, the dearness of provisions, and the extravagance of a bad administration. "When I was in France,"' continued he, "with four times the extent of territory, and four times the population, I never could have raised one half of your taxes. How the English popolazzo bear it, I cannot conceive. The French would not have suffered one-fourth of them. Notwith- standing your great successes," continued he, " which are indeed almost incredible, and to which accident, and perhaps destiny, have much contributed, I do not think that you are yet out of the scrape : though you have the world at command, I do not believe that you will ever be able to get over your debt. Your great connmerce has kept you up ; but that will fail, when you will no longer be able to undersell the manufacturers of other nations, who are rapidly improving. A few years will tell if I am right. The worst thing England has ever done," ccjntinued he, " was that of endeavoring to make herself a great military nation. In attempting that, England must always be the sla'^i of Russia, Austria, or Prussia, or at least subserviei>t to somj of them ; because you have not a population sufficiently m;- merous to combat on the continent with France, or with any of the powers I have named, and must consequently hire men from some of them.; whereas, at sea, you are so superior ; your sailors are so much better, that you can always command the others with safety to yourselves and with little comparative expense Your soldiers have not the requisite qualities for a military na tion. They are not equal in address, activity, or intelligence to the French. When they get from under the fear of the lash, they obey nobody. In a retreat they cannot be managed ; and if they meet with wine, they are so many devils, [(anti diavoli) and adieu to subordination. I saw the retreat of Moore, and J never witnessed anything like it. It was impossible to collect 3j 108 A VOICE KKOM ST. HELENA, to make them do anything. Noarlv all wi-ie drunk. Your uffi. oei> depend uptm interest or money for promotion. Your soldiora are brave, nobody ean deny it ; but it was bad policy to encou- rage the military mania, instead of sticking to your marine, which is the real force of your country, and one which, while you pre- serve it, will always render you powerful. In order to have good soldiers, a nation must always be at wary " If you had lost the battle of Waterloo," continued he, " wha* a state would England have been in ! The flower of your youth would have been destroyed ; for not a man, not even Lord Wel- lington, would have escaped." I observed here that Lord Wel- lington had determined never to leave the field alive. Napoleon replied, "he could not retreat. He would have been destroyed with his army, if, instead of the Prussians, Grouchy had come up." I asked him if he had not believed for some time that the Prussians who had shown themselves, were a part of Grouchy's corps. He replied, "certainly; and I can now scarcely compre- hend why it was a Prussian division and not that of Grouchy." I then took the liberty of asking whether, if neither Grouchy nor the Prussians had arrived, it would not have been a drawn battle. Napoleon answered, " the English army would have been de- stroyed. They were defeated at midday. But accident, or more likely destiny, decided that Lord Wellington should gain it. I could sc rcely believe that he would have given me battle; be- cause if he had retreated to Antwerp, as he ought to have done, 1 must have been overwhelmed by the armies of three or four Hundred thousand men that were coming against me. By giving me battle, there was a chance for me. It was the greatest folly lO disunite the English and Prussian armies. They ought to have been united ; and I cannot conceive the reason of theii separation. It was folly in Wellington to give me battle in a place, where, if defeated, all must have been lost, for he could not retreat. There was a wood in his rear, and but one road to gain it. He would have been destroyed. Moreover, he allowed himself to be surprised by me. This was a great fault. He ought to have been encamped from the beginning of June, as he must have known that I intended to attack him. He might have 1816— OCTOBER. 109 lost everything. But he has been fortunate: his destiny has prevailed ; and everything he did will meet with applause. My intentions were to attack and to destroy the English army. This I knew would produce an immediate change of ministry. The indignation against them for having caused the loss of forty thousand of the flower of the English army, would have excited such a popular commotion, that they would have been turned out. The people would have said. What is it to us who is on the throne of France, Louis or Napoleon ; are we to sacrifice ail our blood in endeavors to place on the throne a detested family? No, we have suffered enough. It is no affair of ours, — let them settle it amongst themselves. They would have made peace. The Saxons, Bavarians, Belgians, Wirtemburghers, would have joined me. The coalition was nothing, without England. The Russians would have made peace, and I should have been quietly seated on the throne. Peace would have been permanent, as what could France do after the treaty of Paris ? What was to be feared from her V " These," continued he, " were my reasons for attacking the English. I had beaten the Prussians. Before twelve o'clock, I had succeeded. Every thing was mine, I may say, but accident and destiny decided it otherwise. The English fought most bravely doubtless, nobody can deny it. But they must have been destroyed." " Pitt and his politics," continued he, " nearly ruined England by keeping up a continual war with France." I remarked, that it was asserted by many able politicians in England, that if we had not carried on that war we should have been ruined, and ultimately have become a province of France. " It is not true," said Napoleon. " England being at war with France, gave the latter a pretence and an opportunity of extending her conquests to the length she did under me, until I became emperor of nearly all the world, which could not have happened, if there had been no war." The conversation then turned upon the occupation of Malta. " Two days," said he, " before Lord Whitworth left Paris, an offer was made to the minister and to others about mo of thirty millions of francs, and to acknowledge me as king of 110 A VOICK FI{()M ST HKI.KNA. FruiK'o, prcvuK'il I woiiUl yivi" _\ on up Malta." — NnptiK'nii atldcil, howi'ViT, tliat tho war wmiM liavf Inukcii out, had Malta Immii out of thi> question. Soriu' coiivt'isalion tlifii took place rolativti to English soainiMi. Najioleon ohserved that the English scaiuon wtTf as iniu'h superior to the French, as the latter were to the Spaniards. I ventured to say that I thought the French would never make good seanien, on account of their volatility of temper and impatience. TIjat especially they woidd never submit without complaining, to hli>ckade ports for years together, sullering from the combined effects of bad weather, and of privation of every kind, as we had done at Toulon. " I do not agree with you there, Sigiior dottore,''' (Doctor,) said he, "but I do not think that they will ever make as good seamen as yours. The sea is yours — your seamen are as much superior to ours as the Dutch were once to yours. I think, however, that the Americans are better seamen than yours, l)ecause they are less numerous." I observed, that the Americans had a considerable number of English seamen in their service, who passed for Americans, which was remarkable, as independent of other circumstances, the American discipline on board of men-of-war was much more severe than ours. And, that if the Americans had a large navy, they would find it im- possible to have so many able seamen in each ship as they had at present. When I observed, that the American discipline was more severe than ours, he smiled and said, " sarebhe difficile n credere.'''' (1 can scarcely believe it.) Five, P. M. — Napolen sent for me. Found him sitting in a chair opposite to the fire. He had gone out to walk, and was seized w ith rigors, headache, severe cough. Examined his tonsils, which were swelled. Cheek inflamed. Had severest rigors while I was present, "t/e tremble,^'' said he to Count T.,as Cases, who was present, '■'• comme si feusse peury (1 tremble, as if 1 were afraid.) Pulse much quickened. Recommended warm fomenta tions to his cheek, a liniment to his throat, warm diluents, a gar- garism, pediluvium, and total abstinence; all of which he ap- proved of except the liniment. Tic asked a great many questions about fever. Saw hira again at nine in bed. lie had strictly complied with 1816 — OCTOBER. 1 1 1 my directions ; I was desirous that he should take a diaphoretic, but he preferred trusting to his warm diluents. He imputed his complaint to the ventaccio* eternally blowing over the bleak and exposed site of Longwood. " I ought," said he, " to be at the Briars, or at the other side of the island, instead of being on this horrid spot. While I was there last year at this season, I was very well." He asked what I thought was the easiest mode of dying, and observed that death by cold was the easiest of all others, because " s^ muore dormiendo^''' (one dies sleeping.) Sent a letter to Sir Hudson Lowe, acquainting him with Na- poleon's illness. 21th. — A free perspiration took place in the night, and Na- poleon was considerably better. Recommended a continuance of the means he had adopted, and not to expose himself to the wind. He made nearly the same observations relative to the exposed and unhealthy situation of Longwood, as he had done yesterday, adding, that it was so bleak a spot that scarcely any vegetable would grow upon it. Had some conversation with him relative to the Empress Josephine, of whom he spoke in terms the most affectionate. His first acquaintance with that amiable being commenced after the disarming of the sections in Paris, subsequently to the 13th of Vendemiaire, 1795. " A boy of twelve or thirteen years old presented himself to me," continued he, " and entreated that his father's sword, (who had been a general of the republic,) should be returned. I was so touched by this affectionate request, that i ordered it to be given to him. This boy was Eugene Beau- fiarnois. On seeing the sword, he burst into tears. I felt so much affected by his conduct, that I noticed and praised him much. A few days afterwards, his mother came to return me a visit of thanks. I was much struck with her appearance, and still more with her esjyrif. This first impression was daily strengthened, and marriage was not long in following." Saw Sir Hudson Lowe. Informed him of Napoleon's state of health, and that he had attributed his complaints to the violence of the wind, and the bleak and exposed situation of Longwood; * Vtntaccio is a provincial word, wliich inciins a nasty or acrid wiud. 11*2 A VOICK FROM SI'. IlKLENA. »1m» ihjit lu' liHii I'Xj'ii'ssi'il a liosiro to 1k' ii'inovftl t-illu'r to the Briars, or to tlu* olhor side of tlie island. His excelK'Ucy re- plied, "Tlu" fai't is, that Gonoral Hoiiaparto want.s to get Piaiita- ti«>n IIoiiso; luit thf East India C'omjtany will not consent to have so fine a plantation given to a set of Fn-nclinien, to destroy the trees and rnin the gardens." Etqht, P. M. — Napoleon not so well ; rii^ht jaw niiicli tinnefied, with diflionlty of swallowing, cau.-;ed by the inllaniinalion of the tonsils, «^o. He would not consent to use any thing except diluents and fomentations; recommended a purgative to be taken in the morning, and also some other active remedies, which he declined doing, observing that he had never taken any medicine since his childhood ; that he knew his own constitution, and was convinced that even a very small dose would produce violent effects ; that, moreover, perhaps its effects would be contrary to the efforts of nature. That he would trust to diet, diluents, &c. 29M. — Napoleon rather better. Told him that if he were attacked by any of the diseases of the climate, he would, in all probability, be a dead man in a few days, as the means which he was willing to put in execution, were totally inadequate to sub- due a formidable complaint, though they might be sufficient to relieve the trifling one under which he had labored. Notwith- standing all the reasoning and the representations which I made to him, he appeared to think that it was better to do nothing than to take medicines, which he was of opinion were dangerous, or at least doubtful, as they might disturb the operations of nature. 'iOth. — Napoleon consented to make use of a gargle of infusion of roses and sul{)huric acid. There were many vesicles on the inside of his cheek and gums. He inveighed against the clima barbara (the barbarous climate) of Longwood, and again men- tioned the Briars.* Infoimed Sir Hudson Lowe of the state of his hcaltii, and of his des-re to be removed to the Briars. His excellency replied, that if General Bonaparte wanted to make himself comfortable, and to get reconciled to the island, he ought to draw for some of * The Briars ib near two miles distant from the sea-shorr. 181« — NOVEMBER, 113 those largo sums of money which he possessed, and lay it out in purchasing a house and grounds. I said that Napoleon had told me he did not know where his money was placed. Sir Hudson replied, " I suppose he told you that, in order that you might repeat it to me." November \st. — Napoleon better. Some tumefaction of the legs, and enlargement of the glands of the thigh. Recommended him to take some sulphate of magnesia, or Glauber's salts. Another portion of plate broken up, in order to be sent to town for sale, '2,nd. — Nearly the same. Recommended him, in the strongest terms, to take exercise as soon as the state of his cheeks, and of the weather, would admit of its being put in practice ; and gave it as my firm and decided opinion, that unless he put this advice in practice, he would be infallibly attacked by some very serious complaint. During the conversation, 1 took the liberty of asking the em- peror his reasons for having encouraged the Jews so much. He replied : " I wanted to make them leave off usury, and become like other men. There were a great many Jews in the countries I reigned over : by removing their disabilities, and by putting them upon an equality with Catholics, Protestants, and others, I hoped to make them become good citizens, and conduct them selves like others of the community. I believe that I should have succeeded in the end. My reasoning with them was, that as their rabbins explained to them, that they ought not to practice usury to their own tribes, but were allowed to do so with Chris- tians and others, that, therefore, as I had restored them to all their privileges, and made them equal to my other subjects, they must consider me to be the head of their nation, like Solomon or Herod, and my subjects as brethren of a tribe similar to theirs. That, consequently, they were not permitted to practice usury with me or them, but to treat us as if we were of the tribes of Judah. That, having similar privileges to my other subjects, they were, in like manner to pay taxes, and submit to the laws of conscription and others. By this I gained many soldiers. Besides, I should have drawn great wealth to ^Frauoe, as the IM A VOk'K KKt'M SI. IIKI-KNA. .1«>\vs are v»>ry minuMotis, aiiil wcmiM lia\c ll-.iKcil id h loiinlrv whtTf thov I'lijovrd siioli sii|)ii iitr privilcgivs. M^ut'over, I waiiU-d lo •'staUlisli an iiiiiviT>al lilnrtv of ooiisi-ii'iicc. My s^stiiii was to nave no |»rtHK>ininant ivligiou, but ti» allt»\v pi-rfoct liln-rty of iHtnsoii'Hoo and t)f thunghl, to niaki' all nu-n equal, wliftluT Pio- iostnnts, (^itholics, MalK>nM'laMs, Deists, or others; so llial thcii 'oligion shouKl have no influenee in getting them ern|i|oynients under governinoiit. in I'aet, that it should neither lie the means of serving, or of injuring them ; and that nu ohjeetion should he made to a man's getting a situation on the score of religion, provided he were lit for it in other respects. I made everything independent of religion. All the trihunals were so. Marriages were independent of the priests; even the burying grounds were not left at their dis{)osai, as they could not refuse interment to the body of any person, of whatsoever religion. My intenti(jn was to render everything belonging to the state and the consti- tution, purely civil and independent of any religion. I wished to deprive the priests of all influence and power in civil allairs; and to ol)lige them to confine themselves to their own spiritual matters, and meddle with nothing else." I asked if uncles and nieces had not a right to marry in France. He replied, "Yes; but they must obtain a special permission." I asked if the per- mission were to be granted by the pope. " By the pope?'' said he. " No ;" catching me by the ear, and smiling, "I tell you that neither the pope, nor any of the priests, had power to grant anything. — By the sovereign." I asked some questions relative to the free-masons, and his opinions concerning them. " A set of imbeciles who meet, a f'lire bonne chhre (to make good cheer), and perform some ridi- culous fooleries. However," said he, " they do some good actions. They assisted in the revolution, and latterly, lo dimin- ish the power of the pope and the influence of the clergy, Wher. the sentiments of a people are against the government, every society has a tendency to do mischief to it." I then asked if the free-masons on the continent had any connection with the illu minati. He replied, " No ; that is a society altogether different, and in Germany is of a very dangerous nature." I asked if he 1816 — NOVEMBEK. 115 had not eiicuuragod the free-masons 1 He said, " Rather so, as they fought agahist the pope." I then asked if he ever would have permitted the re-establishiuent of the Jesuits in France ? "Never," said he; ' it is the most dangerous of societies, and has done more mischief than all the others. Their doctrine is, that their general is the sovereign of sovereigns, and master of tlie world ; that all orders from him, however contrary to the laws, or however wicked, must be obeyed. Every act, however atro- cious, committed by them pursuant to orders from their general at Rome, becomes in their eyes meritorious. No, no, I would never have allowed a society to exist in my dominions, under the orders of a foreign general at Rome. In foct, I would not allow any frati* There were enough of priests for those who wanted them, without having monasteries filled with canaglie, who did nothing but gormandize, pray, and commit crimes." I ob- served, that it was to be feared the priests and the Jesuits would soon have great influence in France. Napoleon replied, " very likely. The Bourbons are fanatics, and would willingly bring back both the Jesuits and the inquisition. In reigns before mine, the Protestants were as badly treated as the Jews ; they could not purchase land — I put them upon a level with the Catholics. They will now be trampled upon by the Bourbons, to whom they and everything else liberal will always be objects of sus- picion. The Emperor' Alexander may allow them to enter his empire, because it is his policy to draw into his barbarous country men of information, whatsoever their sect may be, and m»re over, they are not to be much feared in Russia, because the reli gion is different." The following is his description of Carnot. A man laborious and sincere, but liable to the influence of intrigues, and easily deceived. He had directed the operations of war, without hav ing merited the eulogiums which were pronounced upon him. as he had neither the experience, nor the habitude of war. Wh^sa minister of war, he showed but little talent, and had many qu r rels with the minister of finance and the treasury ; in all of whicc he was wrong. He left the ministry, convinced that he couF * Friars, Hi A VOICK FltOM ST. nKl.ENA. not fulfil liis station for wiiut of nioiu'v. lie uflorwuids voted Hijainst tlu- estfll>lisliiiu'nt of tho tMiipirr, Imt as his conduct was alwavs upright, lie never jjave any uniliragc to the government During the prosperity of the empire, he never asked for any- thing ; but after the misfortunes of Russia, he demanded em- ployment, and got the command of Antwerp, where he acquitted himself very well. After Nap«)leon's return from Elba, ho was minister of the interior; and the emperor had every reason to be satisfied with his conduct. lie was faithful, a man of truth and probity, and laborious in his exertions. After the abdica- tion, he was named one of the })rovisional government, but he was joue by the intriguers by whom he was surrounded. lie had passed for an original amongst his companions when he was young. He hated the nobles, and on that account had several quarrels with Robespierre, who lately protected many of them. lie was a member of the committee of public safety along with Robespierre, Couthon, St. Just, and the other butchers, and was the only one who was not denounced. He afterwards demanded to be included in the denunciation, and to be tried for his con- duct, as well as the others, which was refused ; but his having made the demand to share the fate of the rest, gained him great credit. " Barras," he said, " was a violent man, and possessed of little knowledge or resolution ; fickle, and far "from meriting the repu- tation which he enjoyed, though from the violence of his manner and loudness of tone in the beginning of his speeches, one would have thought otherwise." bth. — Sir Hudson Lowe at Longwood. Informed him that, though Napoleon was much better, it was my opinion, that if he persisted in the system of confining himself to his room, and in not taking exercise, he would soon be attacked by some serious complaint, and that in all probability his existence in St. Helena would not be protracted for more than a year or two. Sir Hud- son asked with some degree of asperity, " Why did he not take exercise?" 1 briefly recapitulated to him some of his own i2s',rictions; amongst others, that of placing sentinels at the gates of the garden in which he had formerly walked at six 1816— NOVEMBER. 117 o'clock in the afternoon, with orders to let nobody out; which being the cool of the evening, was the most desirable time to walk. Sir Hudson said they were not placed at six o'clock, but only at sunset. I observed to his excellency that the sun set immediately after six, and that in the tropics the twilight was of very short duration. The governor then sent for Captain Pop- pleton, and mads some inquiries concerning the posting of the sentinels and their orders. Captain Poppleton informed him, that the orders which were issued to the sentinels being verbal, were continually liable to be misunderstood. After some con- versation with Cap:ain P., Sir Hudson Lowe observed, he thought it very extraordinary that General Bonaparte would not ride out with a British officer. I remarked, that he would in all proba- bility, if matters were well managed. For example, if when he mounted his horse, an officer was sent after him at a short dis- tance to watch his motions, I could answer to his excellency that Napoleon, though he would well know what the officer's business was, would never appear to be aware of it, and that he would be just as secure as if an officer rode by his side. I went so far as to say, that Napoleon had himself intimated to me that he would not see any person following him, provided it were not officially made known that he was a guard over him. Sir Hudson replied, that he would consider of it, and desired me to write him a state- ment of my opinion of the health of General Bonaparte ; cau- tioning me, that in writing it, 1 must bear in mind that the life of one man was not to be put in competition with the mischief which he might cause, were he to get loose ; and that I must recollect, that Genei'al Bonaparte had already been a curse to the world, and had caused the loss of many thousands of lives. That my situation was very peculiar, and one of great political importance. A quantity of plate which had been been broken up, taken to town by Cipriani, and deposited with Balcombe, Cole and Co. in the presence of Sir Thomas Reade, to whom the key of the chest containing it was delivered. 7th. — Napoleon nmch better, and nearly free from complaint. Sth. — Napoleon asked me many anatomical and physiological 118 A VOICK FROM ST. HKLKNA. questions, and observod, that In- had studiocl anatoniy liiiiiivll for a few days, Imt Imd boon sickrncd Ity the sight of some bi>dios that wore opened, and al)andoned an) further progress in that seieiiee. After some deveh>pn»ent of his ideas toucning the siiul, 1 made a few remarks upon the Poles who had served in his army, who 1 observed were greatly attached to his person. "Ah!" replied the emperor, "they uure much attached t(j me. The present viceroy of Poland was with me in my campaigns in Egypt. I made him a general. Most of my old Polish guard are now employed through policy by Alexander. They are a brave nation, and make good soldiers. In the cold, which pre- vails in the northern countries, the Pole is better than the Frenchman." 1 asked him, if in less rigorous climates the Poles were as good soldiers as the French. " Oh, no, no. In other places the Frenchman is much superior. Thecommandan of Dantzic informed me, that during the severity of the wintei when the thermometer sunk eighteen degrees, it was impossiblt to make the French soldiers keep their posts as sentinels, while the Poles suffered nothing. Poniatowsky," continued he, " was a noble character, full of honor and bravery. It was my iuten tion to have made him king of Poland, had I succeeded in Russia." I asked to what he principally attributed his failure of that expedition. "To the cold, the premature cold, and the burning of Moscow," replied Napoleon. " I was a few days too late — 1 had made a calculation of the weather for fifty years before, and the extreme cold had never commenced until about the 20th of December, twenty days later than it began this time. While 1 was at Moscow, the cold was at three of the thermometer and was such as the French could with pleasure bear ; but on the march, the thermometer sunk eighteen degrees, and conse- quently nearly all the horses perished. In one night 1 lost thirty thousand. The artillery, of which 1 had five hundred pieces, was in a great measure obliged to be abandoned ; neither amrimnitio lia|)|>y to seo us M:uiy Indies roniainod hohind. Tlioy knew that I had lioen ii; Horlin and Vionna with my arniios, and that no injury liad lie«'r dono t(^ tho inhabitants; and inoroovor, thoy oxpoolod a speed \ juaof. Wo were in hopes of enjoying ourselves in winter quar tors, with every j)rospect of success in the spring. Two days •iflcr our arrival, a fire was discovered, which at first was not supposed to he alarming, l>ut to have been ciiuscd by the soldiers kindling their fires too near the houses, which were chiefly of wood. 1 was angry at this, and issued very strict orders on the subject to the commandants of regiments and others. The next day it had advanced, but still not so as to give serious alarm. However, afraid that it might gain upon us, I went out on horse- back, and gave every direction to extinguish it. The next morn- ing a violent wind arose, and the fire spread with the greatest rapidity. Some hundred miscreants, hired for that purpose, dis- persed themselves in diflereiit parts of the town, and with matches which they concealed under their cloaks, set fire to as many houses to windward as they could, which was easily done in con- sequence of the combustible materials of which they were built. This, together with the violence of the wind, rendered every elfort to extinguish the fire ineffectual. 1 myself narrowly escaped with life. In order to show an example, I ventured into the midst of the flames, and had my hair and eye-brows singed, and my clothes burnt off my back ; but it was in vain, as they had de- stroyed most of the pumps, of which there were above a thou- sand ; out of all these, 1 believe that we could only find one that was serviceable. Besides, the w^retches that had been hired by Kostopchin, ran about in every quarter, disseminating fire with their matches ; in which they were but too much assisted by the wind. This terrible conflagration ruined every thing. I was prepared for every thing but this. It was unforeseen, for who would have thoii<:ht that a nation would have set its capital on fire ? The inhaltitants themselves, however, did all they could to extinguish it, and several of them perished in their endeavors. 1816 — NOVEMBER. l2l They also brought before us numbers of the incendiaries with their matches, as amidst such a popolazzo, (ci'owd,) we never could have discovered them ourselves. I caused about two hun dred of these wretches to be shot. Had it not been for this fatal fire, I had every thing my army wanted ; excellent winter quar ters ; stores of all kinds were in plenty ; and the next year would have decided it. Alexander would have made peace, or I would have been in Petersburgh." I asked if he thought that he could entirely subdue Russia. "No," replied Napoleon; "but I would have caused Russia to make such a peace as suited the interests of France. I was five days too late in quitting Moscow. Several of the generals," continued he, "were burnt out of their beds. I myself remained in the Kremlin * until surrounded with flames. The fire advanced, seized the Chinese and India warehouses, and several stores of oil and spirits, which burst forth in flames and overwhelmed every thing. I then j-etired to a country house of the emperor Alexander, distant about a league from Moscow, and you may figure to yourself the intensity of the fire, when I tell you that you could scarcely bear your hands upon the walls or the win- dows, on the side next to Moscow, in consequence of their heated state. It was the spectacle of a sea and billows of fire, a sky and clouds of flame; mountains of red rolling flames, like im- mense waves of the sea, alternately bursting forth and elevating themselves to skies of fire, and then sinking into the ocean of flame below. Oh, it was the most grand, the most sublime, and the most terrific sight the world ever beheld ! ! Allfnis, Doc- teur"j; (come, doctor.) 9th. — Had some conversation with the emperor concerning religion. I observed, that in England there were different opi- nions about his faith ; that some had latterly supposed him to be * General Gourgaud informed me, that during the conflagration, great num- » /i*-,'' rrj>lifil lie. " Credn tutla ith ihe Pope fretjueiitly in my presence, lie wanted to ie-estal)lish the monks. My bishop used to tell him that the ciniMinr had no olijeetion to persons being monks in their hearts, but tliat ho objected to aUowing any society of them to exist pid)licly. The Pope wanted me to confess, which I always evaded l)y saying, 'Holy father, {^saii to padre,) I am too much occupied at jiresent. When I get older.' I took a pleasure in conversing with the Pope, who was a good old man, vio testanh, (though obstinate.)" "There are so many diflerent religions," continued he, " or modifications of them, that it is difficult to know w hich to choose if one religion had existed from the beginning of the world, 1 should think that to be the true one. As it is, I am of oj)iiiioii that every person ought to conliime in the religion in which he was brought up ; in that of his fathers. What are you V " A Pro- testant," I replied. "Was your father so?" 1 said, "Yes." "Then continue in that belief." " In France," continued he, "1 received Catholics and Protes- tants alike at my levee. I paid their ministers alike. I gave the Protestants a fine church at Paris, which had fijrmerly belong ed to the Jesuits. In order to prevent any religious quarrels in places where there were both Catholic and Protestant churches, I prohibited them from tolling the bells to summon the people to worship in their respective churches, unless the ministers of the one and the other made a specific request for permission to do so, and stating that it was at the desire and request of the members of each religion. Permission was then given for a year, and if at the expiration of that year the demand was not renewed by both parties again, it was not continued. By these means, I pre- vented the squaljblcs which had previously existed, as the Catho- lic priests found that they could not have their own bells tolled, unless the Protestants had a similar privilege." "There is a link between animals and the Deity. Man.'' added he, "is merely a more perfect animal than the rest. lie reasons better. But how do we know that animals have not a 1816 — NOVEMBER. 12J^ language of their own? My opinion is, that it is presumption in us to say no, because we do not understand them. A horse has memory, knowledge and love. He knows his master from the servants, though the latter are more constantly with him. I had a horse myself, who knew me from any other person, and manifested by capering and proudly marching with his head erect, when I was on his back, his knowledge that he bore a per- son superior to the others by whom he was surrounded. Neither would he allow any other person to mount him, except one groom, who constantly took care of him, and when rode by him, his motions were far different, and such as seemed to say that he was conscious he bore an inferior. When I lost my way, I wa> accustomed to throw the reins down his neck, and he always dis- covered it in places where I, with all my observation and boasted superior knowledge, could not. Who can deny the sagacity of dogs 1 There is a link between all animals. Plants are so many animals which eat and drink ; and there are gradations up to man, who is only the most perfect of them all. The same spirit animates them all in a greater or a lesser degree." " That governor," added he, " has closed up the path which led to the company's gardens, where I used to walk sometimes, as it is the only spot sheltered from the vento agro, (liad wind,) which T supposed he thought was to great an indulgence, ' Son certo che ha qualche cattivo oggetto in vista, (I am certain that he has some bad object in view). But I do not give myself any uneasiness about it, as when a man's time has come, he must go." I took the liberty of asking if he was a predestinarian. ^^ Sicuro,''^ replied Napoleon, "as much so as the Turks are. I have been always so. When destiny wills, it must be obeyed. ( Quando lo vuole il desdno, hisogna ubhedirey^ Asked him some questions about Blucher. " Blucher," said he, "is a very brave soldier, un ban sabreur, (a good swordsman.) He is like a bull who shuts his eyes, and, seeing no danger, rushes on. He committed a thousand faults, and had it not been for circumstances, I could repeatedly have made him and the greatest part of his army prisoners. He is stubborn and inde- fatigable, afraid of nothing, and very much attached to his coun- 124 A \0\CK KUt>M ST. HKI-ENA, try, liiit as a i;oinTiil, In- is \siilii>ul liilciil. I rfiollci-t, tliat whon I WJU5 ill Pnissin, ho diiunl at my tabio afU'r ho had siirit'iiili-rtd, .iiid ho was thou ooiisidorod to Ito an ordinary charaotor." Spoakini; ahout tho English soldiors, lio observod, " tho English si'ldior is Kravo, imliDdy nioro so, and tho ollicors gonoraily inon of honor, liut I do not think thoni yot capabh' of oxt-oiiting grand niaiKViivres. I think that it' I wort- at tin- head of ihcm, I cnulil make tnoni do any thing, llowovt-r, I know ihcni ii()t onoiigh yot to speak dooidodly. I had a oonvorsatiun with Bingham about it ; and though he is of a dilloront ojiinion, I would alter your system. Instead of the lash, I would lead them by the stimulus of honor. I would instil a degree of emulation into thuir minds. 1 would promote every deserving soldier, as I did in France. After an action, I assembled the officers and soldiers, and asked, who have acquitted themselves best; {Quels sont les braves.^) and promoted such of them as were capable of reading and writing. Those who were not, I ordered to study five hours a day until they had learned a sufficiency, and then promoted them. What might not be expected from the English army, if every soldier hoped to bo made a general if he behaved well? Bingham says, however, that the greatest part of your soldiers are brutes, and must be driven by the stick. But surely," con- tinued he, "the English soldiers must be possessed of sentiments sufficient to put them at least upon a level with the soldiers of otiier nations, where the degrading system of the lash is not used. Whatever debases man cannot be serviceable. Bingham oays, that none but the dregs of the canaille voluntarily enter as soldiers. This disgraceful punishment is the cause of it. I would remove it, and make even the situation of a private sol- dier be considered as conferring honor upon the individual who bore it. I would act as I did in France. I would encourage young men of education, the sons of merchants, gentlemen and others, to enter as private soldiers, and promote them according to their merits. I would substitute confinement, bread and water, the contempt of his comrades, le me/jris de ses camarades,) and such other punishments, for the lash. Quaudo il soldato e uvvilito e disonorato colle Jruslre, poco gli 'prciae la yloria o P otiore 1816 — NOVEMBER. 125 della sua patria* What honor can a man possibly have who is flogged before his comrades 1 He loses all feeling, and would as soon fight against as for his country, if he were better paid by the opposite party. When the Austrians had possession of Italj, they in vain attempted to make soldiers of the Italians, They either deserted as fast as they raised them, or else, when com- pelled to advance against an enemy, they ran away on the first fire. It was impossible to keep together a single regiment. When I got Italy, and began to raise soldiers, the Austrians laughed at me, and said that it was in vain, that they had been trying for a long time, and that it was not in the nature of the Italians to fight or to make good soldiers. Notwithstanding this, I raised many thousands of Italians, who fought with a bravery equal to the French, and did not desert me even in my adversity. What was the cause 1 I abolished flogging and the stick, which the Austrians had adopted. I promoted those amongst the sol- diers who had talents, and made many of them generals. I sub- stituted honor and emulation for terror and the lash." I asked his opinion relative to the comparative merit of the Russians, Prussians, and Germans. Napoleon replied, "Soldiers change ; sometimes brave, sometimes laches, (cowardly). I have seen the Russians at Eylau perform prodigies of valor : they were so many heroes. At Moscow, entrenched up to their necks, they allowed me to beat two hundred and fifty thousand men with ninety thousand. At Jena, and at other battles in that campaign, the Prussians fled like sheep; since that time, they have fought bravely. My opinion is, that notv, the Prussian soldier is supe- rior to the Austrian. The French cuirassiers were the best cavalry in the world pour enforcer finfanterie, (to drive the infantry). Individually, there is no horseman superior, or per- haps equal, to the Mameluke ; but they cannot act in a body. As partizans, the Cossacs excel, and the Poles as lancers." This he said in reply to a question made by me of his opinion relative to the cavalry. I asked who he thought was the best general amongst the Aus- • " When a soldier lias lieen debased and dishonored by stripes, he care» but little for the glory or the honor of his country." 12(^ A VOk'K KKOM ST. IlKl.KNA. trians. " Prijioo Cliarh's," ho ivplii'd ; " tln)iiix thousand men.'' NajioK'on tlu-n spoko aliuut the siege uf Toulon, and ulisorved, that he had made General O'llara prisoner, " I ma}' say," said he, *' with my own lumd. 1 had constructed a masked battery ul" ^ight twenty-tbur pounders, and four mortars, in order to open upon fort Malbosquet, (I think it was) which was in possession of the English. It was finished in the evening, and it was my intention to have opened upon them in the morning. While I was giving directions at another part of the army, some of the deputies from the convention came down. In those days they sometimes took upon them to direct the operations of the armies, and those imbeciles ordered the battery to commence, which was obeyed. As soon as I saw this premature fire, I immediately conceived that the English general would attack the battery and most probably carry it, as matters had not been yet arranged to support it. In fact O'llara, seeing that the fire from that battery would dislodge his troops from Malbosquet, from which last I would have taken the fort which commanded iho harbor, deter- mined upon attacking it. Accordingly, early in the morning, he put himself at the head of his troops, sallied out, and actually carried the Viattery and the lines I had formed (Napoleon here drew a plan upon a piece of paper of the situation of the bat- teries) to the left, and those to the right were taken by the Nea- politans. While he was busy in spiking the guns, I advanced with three or four hundred grenadiers, unperceived, through a 'lot/au covered with olive-trees, which communicated with the battery, and commenced a terrible fire upon his troops. The English, astonished, at first supposed that the Neapolitans, who had the lines on the right, had mistaken them for French, and said, it is those canaglie of Neapolitans who are firing upon us (for even at that time your troops despised the Neapolitans). O'llara ran out of the battery and advanced towards us. In advancing, he was wounded in the arm by the fire of a sergeant, and I, who stood at the mouth of the horjau, seized him by the coat, and threw him back amongst my own men, thinking that h« 1816 — NOVEMBER. 127 W&3 a colonel, as he had two epaulettes on. While they were taking him to the rear, he cried out that he was the commander- in-chief of the English. He thought that they were going to massacre him, as there existed a horrible order at that time from the convention to give no quarter to the English. I ran up and prevented the soldiers from ill-treating him. He spoke very bad French ; and as I saw that he imagined they intended to butcher him, I did everything in my power to console him, and gave directions that his wound should be immediately dressed, and every attention paid to him. He afterwards begged of me to give him a statement of how he had been taken, in order that he might show it to his government in his justification." " Those blockheads of deputies," continued he, " wanted to attack and storm the town first ; but I explained to them that it was very strong, and that we should lose many men ; that the best way would be to make ourselves masters of the forts which commanded the harbor, and then the English would either be taken or be obliged to burn the greatest part of the fleet and escape. My advice was taken ; and the English, perceiving what would be the result, set fire to the ships and abandoned the town. If a libeccio* had come on, they would have been all taken. It was Sydney Smith who set them on tire, and he would have burnt them all, if the Spaniards had behaved well. It was the finest feu d''artifice (fire-works) possible." " Those Neapolitans," continued he, " are the most vile cana- glie in the world. Murat ruined me by advancing against the Austrians with them. When old Ferdinand heard of it, he laughed, and said, in his jargon, that they would serve Murat as they had done him before, when Championet dispersed a hundred thousand of them like so many sheep, with ten thousand French men. I had forbidden Murat to act ; as after I returned from Elba, there was an understanding between the Emperor of Aus- tria and me, that if I gave him up Italy, he would not join the coali- tion against me. This I had promised, and would have fulfilled it ; but that imbecile, in spite of the directions I had given him to remain quiet, advanced with his rabble into Italy, where he wa« * A south wiud. 128 A VOICK HU»M ST. nELENA. Mown jiwHV liki' :i piitr. Tin- lCin|>o(»()r of Austria seeing 'I's, ooiioluiK'd diroi'lly that if was l>y my t>riii'rs, and that I drcoived him; and, lioing coiiM-ious tliat hf had betrayi-d me himst'lf, ht siippusi'd that I did not iiitoiid to kei'p faith with him, aru de- ti'rmiiu'd t«» t'lidcavor to crush me witli all his forci's. Twice Murat liotraycd and ruined mc. Before, when he foisunk me joined the allies with sixty thousand men, and oliliged me tc leave thirty thousand men in Italy, when 1 wanted them so much elsewhere. At that time, his army was well c^flicered \>y French. Had it not hcen for this rash step of Murat's the Rus- sians would have retreated, as their intentions were not to have advanced, if Austria did not join the coalition ; so that you would have been left to yourselves, and have gladly made a peace." He observed that he had always l)een willing to make a peace with England. "Let your ministers say what they like," said he, '' I was always ready to make a peace. At the time that Fox died, there was every prospect of effecting one. If Lord Lau- derdale had been sincere at first, it would also have been con- cluded. Before the campaign in Prussia, I caused it to be signified to him that he had better get his countrymen to make peace, as 1 would be master of Prussia in two months ; for this reason, that although liussia and Prussia united might be able to oppose me, yet that Prussia alone could not. That the Russians were three months' march distant; and that as I had intelligence that their plan of campaign was to defend Berlin, instead of retiring, in order to obtain the support of the Russians, I would destroy their army, and take Berlin before the Russians came up, who alone I would easily defeat afterwards. I therefore advised him to lake advantage of my oflfer of peace, before Prussia, who was your Vjest friend on the continent, was destroyed. After this communication, I believe that Lord Lauderdale was sincere, and that he wrote to your ministers recommending peace : but they would not agree to it, thinking that the king of Prussia was at the h'-ad of a hundred thousand men ; that I might be defeated, and fiat a defeat would be my ruin. This was possible. A Dattle sometimes decides every thing; and sometimes the most trifling thing decides the fate of a battle. The event, however, 1816 — NOVEMBER. 129 proved that I was right, as after Jena, Prussia was mine. After Tilsit and at Erfurth," continued he, " a letter containing pro- posals of peace to England, and signed by the Emperor Alexander and myself, was sent to your ministers, but they would not ac- cept of them." He spoke of Sir Sydney Smith. " Sydney Smith," said he, " is a brave officer. He displayed considerable ability in the treaty for the evacuation of Egypt by the French. He took advantage of the discontent which he found to prevail amongst the French troops, at being so long away from France, and other circumstances. He also manifested great honor in sending im- mediately to Kleber the refusal of Lord Keith to ratify the treaty, which saved the French army ; as, if he had kept it a secret for seven or eight days longer, Cairo would have been given up to the Turks, and the French army necessarily obliged to surrender to the English. He also showed great humanity and honor in all his proceedings towards the French who fell into his hands. He landed at Havre, for some sottise (folly) of a bet that he had made to go to the theatre, according to some ; others say, that it was for espionage; however that may be, he was arrested and confined to the Temple as a spy ; and at one time it was intended to try and execute him. Shortly after I returned from Italy, he wrote to me from his prison, in order to intercede for him ; but under the circumstances he was taken, I could do nothing for him. He is active, intelligent, intriguing, and in- defatigable ; but I believe that he is mezzo yazzo^'' (half a fool.) I asked if Sir Sydney had not displayed great talent and bra- very at Acre % Napoleon replied, " Yes ; the chief cause of the failure there was, that he took all my battering train, which was on board of several small vessels. Had it not been for that, I would have taken Acre in spite of him. He behaved very bravely, and was well seconded by Phillipeaux, a Frenchman of talent, who had studied with me as an engineer. There was a Major Douglass, also, who behaved very gallantly. The acqui- sition of five or six hundred seamen as cannon iers, was a great advantage to the Turks, whose spirits they revived, and whom they showed how to defend the fortress. But he committed a 6* 13C A VOK'K FKo.M S!. IIKLKNA, great fault in making sortirs, which c'rst my troops, which certainly shook some of them, and 1 in conse- i|uence published an order stating that he was jnad, and forbid- dinjj all communication with him. Some days after he sent, by means of a flag of truce, a lieutenant or a midshipman with a ietter containing a challenge to me to meet him at some place he pointed out. in order to fight a duel. I laughed at this, and sent him back an intimation that when he brought Marlliorough to fight with me, 1 would meet him. Notwithstanding this, I like the character of the man." In answer to a remark of mine, that the invasion of Spain had been a measure very destructive to him, he replied, "If the gov- ernment I established had remained, it would have been the best thing that ever happened for Spain. I would have regenerated the Spaniards ; I would have made them a great nation. Instead of a feeble, imbecile, and superstitious race of Bourbons, I would have given them a new dynasty, that would have no claim on the nation, except by the good it would have rendered unto it. For an hereditary race of asses, they would have had a monarch with ability to revive the nation, sunk under the yoke of super- stition and ignorance. Perhaps it is better for France that 1 did not succeed, as Spain would have been a formidaVjle rival. I would have destroyed superstition and priestcraft, and abolished the inquisition and the monasteries of those lazy bestie de/rati (beasts of Friars.) I would at least have rendered the priests harndess. The guerillas, who fought so bravely against me, now lament their success. When I was last in Paris, I had letters from Mina, and many other leaders of the guerillas, craving assistance to expel their Jriar from the throne. Nafioleon afterwards made some observations relative to the governor, whose suspicious and mysterious conduct he contrasted with the open and undisguised manner in which Sir George Co»k bum conducted himself "Though the admiral was severe and 181S— NOVEMBER. 131 ro'jgb," said he, " yet he was incapable of a mean action. He had no atrocities in contemplation, and therefore made no mystery or seciccy of his conduct. Never have I suspected him of any sinister design. Though I might not like him, yet I could not despise him. I despise the other. As a jailer, the admiral was kind and humane, and we ought to be grateful to him ; as our host, we have reason to be dissatisfied, and to complain of him. This jailer deprives life of every inducement to me. Were it not that it would be an act of cowardice, and that it would please your ministers, I would get rid of it. Tengo la vita j^er la gloria (I live for glory.) There is more courage in supporting an exist- ence like mine, than in abandoning it. This governor has a double correspondence with your ministers, similar to that which all your ambassadors maintain; one written so as to deceive the world, should they ever be called upon to publish it ; and the other, giving a true account, for themselves alone." I observed, that I believed all ambassadors and other official persons in all countries, wrote two accounts, one for the public, and the other containing matters which it might not be right to divulge. " True, signor medico^'''' replied Napoleon, taking me by the ear in a good-humored manner, " but there is not so Machiavelian a ministz'y in the world as your own. Cela tient a voire systeme. (that holds in your system.) That, and the liberty of your press, obliges your ministers to render some account to the nation, and therefore they want to be able to deceive the public in many in- stances ; but as it is also necessary for them to know the truth themselves^ they have a double correspondence ; one official and false, calculated to gull the nation, when published, or called for by the parliament; the other, private and true, to be kept locked u]> in their own bosoms, and not deposited in the archives. In this way, they manage to make every thing appear as they wish to John Bull. Now this system of falsehood is not necessary in a country where there is no obligation to publish, or to render an account ; as, if the sovereign does not like to make known any transaction officially, he keeps it to himself, and gives no expla- nation, therefore there is no need of causing varnished accounts to be written, in order to deceive the people. For these reasons, 182 A VitUK F1U>M SI IIKI.KNa thero iiro inoir rrtlsirK'ntit)ns in vour oiricial (iinMimciits. fh.k . .n those of any other nation." 10/A. -Wrote a statenn-nt to Sir Hudson Lowe, pmjioiling it to be my opinion, that a further continuance of confinement and want of exercise would he productive of some serious ccnnphiint to Naj>olei>n, which in all prohahility would prove fatal to him, I2th. — Conversed with Napoleon, who was in his hath, for a considerable lime. On asking his opinion of Talleyrand, "Tal- leyrand," said he " /t' ^j/hs vil dcs (iifiofeiirs, has Jlntteur. C est itn honime corrotiipii, (one of the vilest of jobljers, a base flat- terer, lie is a corrupt man,) who has betrayed all parties and persons. Wary and circumspect; always a traitor, but always in conspiracy with fortune. Talleyrand treats his enemies as if they were one day to become his friends ; and his friends^ as if they were to become his enemies. He is a man of talent, but venal in every thing. Nothing could be done with him but by means of bribery. The kings of Wirtemberg and Bavaria made so many complaints of his rapacity and extortion, that I took his portfeuille from him : moreover I found that he had divulged to some intrigants, a most important secret which I had confided to him alone. He hates the Bourbons in his heart. W^hen I re- turned from Elba, Talleyrand wrote to me from Vienna, offering his services, and to betray the Bourbons, provided I would par- don and restore him to favor. He argued upon a part of my proclamation, in which I said there were circumstances which it was impossible to resist, which he quoted. But I considered that there were a few I was obliged to except, and refused, as it would have excited indignation if 1 had not punished somebody." I asked if it were true that Talleyrand had advised him to de- throne the King of Spain, and mentioned that the Duke of Ro- vigo had told me that Talleyrand had said in his presence, *' Your majesty will never be secure upon your throne, while a Bourbon is seated upon one." He replied, "True, he advised me to do every thing which would injure the Bourbons, whom he detests." Napoleon showed me the marks of two wounds ; one a very deep cicatrice above the left knee, which he said he had received 1816 — NOVEMBER. 1&3 in his first campaign of Italy, and was of so serious a nature, that the surgeons were in doubt whether it might not be ulti- mately necessary to amputate. He observed, that when he was wounded, it was always kept a secret, in order not to discourage the soldiers. The other was on the toe, and had been received at Eckmuhl. "At the siege of Acre," continued he, "a shell thrown by Sydney Smith, fell at my feet. Two soldiers who were close by, seized, and closely embraced me, one in front and the other on one side, and made a rampart of their bodies for me, against the effect of the shell, which exploded, and over- whelmed us with sand. — We sunk into the hole formed by its DUrsting; one of them was wounded. I made them both officers. One has since lost a leg at Moscow, and commanded at Vin- cennes when I left Paris. When he was summoned by the Russians, he replied, that as soon as they sent him back the leg he had lost at Moscow, he would surrender the fortress. Many times in my life," continued he, "have I been saved by soldiers and officers throwing themselves before me when 1 was in the most imminent danger. At Areola, when I was advancing. Colonel Meuron, my aid-de-camp, threw himself before me, co- vered me with his body, and received the wound which was des- tined for me. He fell at my feet, and his blood spouted up in my face. He gave his life to preserve mine. Never yet, I believe, has there been such devotion shown by soldiers as mine have manifested for me. In all my misfortunes, never has the soldier, even when expiring, been wanting to me — never has man been served more faithfully by his troops. With the last drop of blood gushing out of their veins, they exclaimed, vlve V Empereur P'' (God save the Emperor.) I asked if he had gained the battle of Waterloo, whether he would have agreed to the treaty of Paris. Napoleon replied, " I would certainly have ratified it. I would not have made such a peace myself Sooner than agree to much better terms, 1 abdi- cated before ; but finding it already made, I would have kept it. because France had need of repose." \Zth. — Sir Hudson Lowe sent orders to Count Las Cases to dismiss his present servant, and to replace him by a soldier, 184 A V(»ICK FROM ST. IIKI.ENA. whom ho si'iil for thai purjmst'. TIk- Count lojtlied, Mint Sir Iludsun Lowo had tho powor t<> take away his servant, Imt thjil ho oould not ooinpol him (Las Cases) to receive another. Tliat it woiilil certainl} l»o an ineonvenience to lose his servant in the present state of ill health of his son ; hut that if he were taken away, he would nut aeoopt one of Sir Hudson Lowe's choosing. • "ajHain Poppleton wrote to Sir Hudson Lowe, stating the Count's disinelination ; and 1 informed him, that the man he had sent to replace the Count's servant, had formerly lieen employed at Longwood, arid turned away for drunkenness. Sir Hudson then desired me to tell Poppleton that the former servant might re- main until he could find one that would answer, adding, that he would look out himself for a proper subject, which he also de- sired me to tell the Count, Informed him that it was my intention to call in Mr. Baxter, in order to have the l)enefit of his advice in the case of young Las Cases, which presented some alarming appearances. Communicated to Count Las Cases the message I was charged with by Sir Huds(tn Lowe. The Count replied, " If the governor had told me that he did not wish my servant to remain with me, or that he would be glad if I sent him away, and that he would give me a fortnight to look for another, I would immediately have dismissed him, and most probably have asked the governor to send me another ; but acting in the manner he has done, with- out saying a word to me, I will take no servant from his hands. He treats me as a corporal would do. The admiral, even if dis- pleased with me, never would have taken my servant away out of revenge." Dined at Plantation House, in company with the Marquis Montchenu, who amu,sed the company with the importance which he attached to grande nais!^ance^ (high birth,) relative to which he recjunted some anecdotes. 16///. — The Adamant transport arrived from the Cape, bringing news of the arrival of Sir George Cockburn in England, and that he had had an audience with the Prince Regent on the 2nd of August. 1816— NOVEMBER. ISh An inspector of police, named Rainsford, arrived from England and the Cape. 11th. — The allowances for Longwood diminished by order of Sir Hudson Lowe two pounds u( meat daily, in ccnsequence of the departure of a servant, who had received but one pound. A bottle of wine also struck off. The carters who bring up the provisions, state that the fuiil linen of Longwood is frequently inspected by Sir Thomas Reade on its arrival in town. Countess Bertrand sent down in the trunk containing her soiled linen, some novels which she had borrowed from Miss Chesborough, before the arrival of Sir Hudson Lowe on the island. They were placed on the top of the linen, and the trunk was unlocked. Sir Thomas Reade said, that it was a violation of the proclamation, and that Miss Ches- borough should be turned off the island. He then examined the countess's linen, upon which he made observations not consistent with the delicacy or the respect due to the female sex. Mentioned to the emperor that I had been informed he had saved Marechal Duroc's life, when seized and condemned to death as an emigrant, during his first campaigns in Italy; which was asserted to have been the cause of the great attachment subsequently displayed by Duroc to him until the hour of his death. Napoleon looked surprised, and replied, " No such thing — who told you that tale?" 1 said, that I had heard the Marquis Montchenu repeat it at a public dinner. "There is not a word of truth in it," replied Napoleon. " I took Duroc out of the artillery train, when he was a boy, and protected him until his death. But I suppose Montchenu said this, because Duroc was of an old family, which, in that booby's eyes, is the only source of merit. He despises every body who has not as many hundred years of nobility to boast of as himself It was such as Mont- chenu who were the chief cause of the revolution. Before it, such a man as Bertrand, who is worth an army of Montchenus, could not even be a sous-lieutenant, while vieiix enfants (old children) like him would be generals. God help," continued he, " the nation that is governed by such. In my time, most of the generals, of whose deeds France is so proud, sprung from that 186 A VOICK Kl{t>M ST. IIKI.KNA. V(>rv oliiss of plolioiiins so iiiucli (lrs|iisiHl l)y liiiu. ll smjirisea Mif." ntldod \h\ "th:it tlioy have jHTmiltod the Duchess of Kfg^io to W j>retiiiert' ilatnc (fust ludy) to the Duchess of Herri, as lier husliand was once a private soldier, and did not spring from graude tmissaiice," (high liirth.) I asked his oj>inion of the Duke of Iveggio. "A brave man," replied Napoleon, " it/it i. />'tca testa, (but of little brains.) He has been influenced latterly by his young wife, who is of an old family, whose vanity and prejudices she inherits. However," ci>ntinued he, "he ofl'ered his services after my return from Ellta, and took the oath \\i- ov live tliuusaiul iioiiiuls in some bankiM-'s hands in London, which I was tn have hail (nr my news- silios, aiul Ik> did not like his letter to go tluough the goveriior's hands, as none of us will trust him. If Las Cases had made his project known to nie, I would have sto[>i)ed him ; not that I disapprove of his emleavoring to make our situation known, l/ut I disaj>prove of the bungling manner in which he attempted it, Kor a man of talent, like Las Cases, to make an amiiassador of a slave, who could not read or write, to go upon a six inunths embassy to England, where he nevir has l>ee:i, knows nobody, Wid who, unless the governor was a scioccone, (a great fool) would not be permilted to leave the island, is to me incomprehensible. 1 can only account for it by supposing, that the weight of aftlic- tious which presses upon us, together with the melancholy situa- tion of his son, condemned to die of an incurable malady, have impaired his judgment. All this 1 wish to be known. I am sorry for it, because people will accuse nie of having been jirivy to the plan, and will have a pooi' opinion of my nnderstanding — supposing me to have consented to so shallow a plot. I would have reconimended him to have requested of some man of honor to make our situation known in England, and to have taken a letter to the Prince Regent ; first asking him to pledge his honor to observe secrecy if he did not choose to perform it. If he be- trayed us, so much the worse for himself. Las Cases has with him my campaigns in Italy, and all the official correspondence between the admiral, governor, and Longwood ; and I am told that he has made a journal, containing an account of what passes here, with many anecdotes of myself. I have desired Bertrand to go to Plantation House and ask for them. It is the least interesting part of my life, as it only relates the commencement of it ; but 1 should not like this governor to have it." "I am sure," continued he, "that there is nothing of conse- quence in Las Cases' letter, or he would have made me ac- quainted with it; though I dare say this * * * * will write a hundred falsehoods to England about it. When in Paris, after my return from Elba, I f(juiid in M. LJlacas' private papers, which lie left bi-hind when he ran away from llic Tnilleries, a lettei 1816 — NOVEMBER. 139 which had been written in Elba by one of ray sister Pauline's chamber-maids, and appeared to have been composed in a mo- ment of anger. Paulipe is very handsome and graceful. There was a description of her habits, of her dress, her wardrobe, and of every thing that she liked ; of how fond I was of contributing to her happiness ; and that I had superintended the furnishing of her bovdoir myself; what an extraordinary man I was; that one night I had buint my finger dreadfully, and had merely poured a bottle of ink over it without appearing to regard the pain, and many little betises, true enough perhaps. This letter M. Blacas had got interpolated with horrid stories ; in fact, insinuating thai I slept with my sister; and in the margin, in the hand-writing of the inteipolator, was written "to be printed.'''' 2Qth. — Napoleon in his bath. Asked if I had heard any thing more respecting Las Cases ; professed his sorrow to lose him. " Las Cases," said he, "is the only one of the French who can speak English well, or explain It to my satisfaction. I cannot now read an English newspaper. Madame Bertrand understands English perfectly ; but you know one cannot trouble a lady. Las Cases was necessary to me. Ask the admiral to interest himself for that poor man, who, I am convinced, has not said as much as there was in Montholon's letter. He will die under all these afflictions, for he has no bodily strength, and his unfor- tunate son will finish his existence a little sooner." He asked if Madame Bertrand had not been unwell, and said he believed she suspected that her mother was either dead or most alarmingly ill. " Those Creoles," said he, " are veiy sus- ceptible. Josephine was subject to nervous attacks when in affliction. She was really an amiable woman — elegant, charm- ing, and affable. Ura la dama la 'p'lii grazlosa di Francia, (the most accomplished lady in France.) She was the goddess of the toilet ; all the fashions originated with her ; every thing she put on appeared elegant; and she was so kind, so humane — she was the best woman in France." He then spoke about the distress prevailing in Eiighuid, and riaid, that it was caused by the abuses of the ministry. "You have done wonders," said he ; " you liiive effected impossibilities, 140 A VOICK FHOM ST. HKLKNA. I may >aN ; \nil I tliiiik that Eiigluiui, I'licuiiiberi-ci w itii a naliuiiH! debt, which will take forty years of peace and eoiuinerce to pay ofl", may be compared to a man who has drunk large quantities of brandy to give him courage and strength ; l)Ut afterwards, weakiiud by the stimulus which had imparted energy liji :h«> moment, he totters and fnially falls ; his powers entirely e.\ hausted by the unnatural means used to excite them." Some conversation then took place relative to the Itattle of Austerlitz. Napoleon said, that prior to the battle, the king of Prussia had sigjied the coalition against him. "Ilaugwitz," said he, ''came to inform me of it, and advised me to think of peace. I replied, ' The event of the battle which is approaching will de- cide every thing. I think that I shall gain it, and if so, I will dictate such a peace as answers my purposes. Now 1 w ill hear nothing.' The event answered my expectation.: I gained a vic- tory so decisive, as to enable me to dictate what terms I pleased." 1 asked him if Haugwitz had been gained by him? lie replied, " No ; but he was of opinion that Prussia should never play the first fiddle [(/iiiocare il prhno ruolo) in the affairs of the continent ; that she was only a second rate power, and ought to act as such. Even if 1 had lost the battle, I expected that Piussia would not cordially join the allies, as it would naturally be her interest Ut preserve an equilibrium in Europe, which would not result from her joining those who, on my being defeated, would be much the strongest. Besides, jealousies ar.d suspicions would arise, and the allies would not have trusted to the king of Prussia, who had betrayed them before. I gave Hanover to the Prussians," con- tinued he, "on purpose to embroil them with you, produce j. war, and shut you out from the continent. The king of Prussia was blockhead enough to believe that he could keep Hanover and still remain at peace with you. He made war upon me afterwards like a madman, induced by the queen and Prince Louis with some other young men, who persuaded him that Prussia w as strong enough, even without Russia. A few weeks convinced him of the contrary." I asked, if the king of Prussia hMi joined the allies with his army previous to Aust'^iiitz, ^^iial 1816 — NOVEMBER. 141 he would have done 1 " Ah, Mr. Doctor, that would have en- tirely altered the face of things." He eulogized the king of Saxony, who he said was a truly good man ; the king of Bavaria, a plain good man ; the king of Wirtemberg, a man of considerable talent, but unprincipled and wicked. "Alexander and the latter," said he, "are the only sovereigns in Europe possessed of talents. Lord * * * * un viauvais si/jet, un ugioteur, (a bad subject, a mere jobber.) While negotiating in Paris, he sent couriers away every day to London, for the purposes of stock-jobbing, which was solely what he interested himself about. Had there been an honest man, in- stead of an intriguing stock-jobber, it is very likely the negotia- tion would have succeeded. I was much grieved afterwards to have had any affairs with such a contemptible character." This was pronounced with an air of disdain. 27 /A. — Napoleon very much concerned about the treatment which Las Cases suffered, and the detention of his own papers. He observed, that if there had been any plot in Las Cases' letter, the governor could have perceived it in ten minutes' perusal. That in a few moments he could also see that the campaigns of Italy, &c. contained nothing treasonable ; and that it was con- trary to all law to detain papers belonging to him (Napoleon.) " Perhaps," said he, " he will come up here some day, and say that he has received intimation that a plot to effect my escape is in agitation. What guarantee have I, that when I have nearly finished my history, he will not come up and seize the whole of if? It is true that I can keep my manuscripts in my own room, and with a couple of brace of pistols I can dispatch the first who enters. I must burn the whole of what I have written. It served as an amusement to me in this dismal abode, and might perhaps have been interesting to the world, but with this sbirro Siciliano (Sicilian spy) there is no guarantee nor security. He violates every law, and tramples under foot decency, politeness, and the common forms of society. He came up with a savage joy beaming from his eyes, because he had an opportiuiity of in- tuiting and i.ornienting us. While surrounding the house with his staff, he reminded me of the savages of the South Sea islands. tii A \mCK KKOM ST. HELEXA. liuncinjj round the prisoiuTs \Nlnim tlu'v wimv gcing to devour. Toll him." coiitimu'il lu-, " what 1 said aliout his cotiduit." For fi'ur that I should for fitted for a kiing ; nor is he capable of commanding an army." 29/A. — Having been unwell for some days with a liver com- plaint, a disease extremely prevalent, and frequently fatal in the island ; and finding the symptoms considerably aggravated by tne frequent journeys I was obliged to make to town and Plan- tation House, I felt it necessary to apply to Dr. M'Lean of the 53d regiment to bleed me to a very large extent. Before the ftbatraction of blood was well over, Sir Hudson Lowe came into roy apartment. I informed him that Napoleon had said, "What lU A VOICK KHOM ST. UKLKNA. cuaraiiti'f can I liavf that lie will iu»t coiin' up soino day, wh»n i have nearly fniislu'd my history, and seize it under some pro- text ?" whieh he had desireil might be communicated to him. Sir Hudson replied, "The iruarantee of his jfood conduct!" Shortly afterwards, I saw Naj)oleon in his dressing-room, lie was much j>leased at having received the campaigns of Ital}, and added that he would rochiim the other papers. " This governor," said he, "if he had any delicacy, would not have contimied to read a work in which his conduct was depictt-d in its true ligiit. He must have been little satisfied with the comparisons made between Cockburn and him, especially where it is mentioned that 1 said the admiral was rough, but incapable of a mean ac- tion ; but that his successor was capable of every thing that was *** and ***. I am glad, however, that he has read it, because he will see the real opinion that we have of him," While he was speaking, my vision became indistinct, every thing appeared to swim before my eyes, and I fell upon the floor in a fainting lit. When I recovered my senses and opened my eyes, the first oitject which presented itself to my view, I shall never forget : it was the countenance of Napoleon, bending over my face, and regard- ing me with an expression of great concern and anxiety. With one hand he was opening my shirt collar, and with the other, holding a bottle of vinaigre de quutre voleurs (double distilled vinegar) to my nostrils. He had taken off my cravat, and dash- ed the contents of a bottle of eau de Cologne (Cologne water) over my face. " When I saw you fall," said he, " 1 at first thought that your foot had slipped ; but seeing you remain with- out motion, I apprehended that it was a fit of apoplexy ; observ- ing, however, that your face was the color of death, your lips white, and without motion, and no evident respiration or bloated countenance, I concluded directly that it was a fit of syncope, or that your soul had depar,;ed." Marchand now^ came into the room, whom he ordered to give me some orange-flower water, which was a favorite remedy of his. When he saw me fall, iu his haste he broke the bell ribband. He told me that he had lifted me up, placed me in a chair, t(jrn ofl" my eiavat. dashed Home (au de Cologne and water over my face, &c., and asked if 1816 — DECEMBER. 145 he had done right. I informed him that he had done every thing proper, and as a surgeon would have done under similar circum- stances ; except that instead of allowing me to remain in a re- cumbent posture, he had placed me in a chair. When I was leaving the room, 1 heard him tell Marchand in an under-voice, to follow me, for fear I should have another fit. 1st December. — Napoleon, after some inquiries touching my health, and the effects of the mercury upon me, observed that he wished Las Cases to go away, as three or four months stay in St. Helena would be of little utility either to Las Cases or himself. " The next," said he, " to be removed under some pretext, will be Montholon, as they see that he is a most useful and consoling friend to me, and that he always endeavors to anticipate my wants. I am less unfortunate than them. I see nobody ; they are subject to daily insults and vexations. They cannot speak, they cannot write, they cannot stir out without submitting to degrading restrictions. I am sorry that two months ago they did not all go. I have sufficient force to resist alone against all this tyranny. It is only prolonging their agony to keep them here a few months longer. After they have been taken away, you will be sent off, et alors le crime sera co7isomme^ (and then the crime will be consummated.) They are subject to every caprice which arbitrary power chooses to inflict, and are not protected by any laws. He is at once geolier, governor, accuser, judge, and some- times executioner ; for example, when he seized that East Indian servant, who was recommended by that brave homyne, (brave man,) Colonel Skelton, to General Montholon, as a good servant. He came up here nnd seized the man with his own hands under my windows. He did justice to himself certainly ; le metier (Vun shire lui convieni beaucoup mieux que celui de representant d\ine grande natioti. (The duty of a spy agrees much better with him than that of representing a great nation.) A soldier is better off than they are, as, if he is accused, he must be tried according to known forms before he can be punished. In the worst dun- geon in England, a prisoner is nof, denied printed papers and books. Except obliging me to see him, he bad done ewary thing to annoy me." 7 146 A V«»:CK FKt»M SI. IIKLKNA. "Instead of allowing us tn lie siiljfct [n ili(> caiiricf of nn in- dividual," added he, " there ought to lie a couneil eotnposed of the admiral, Sir George Hinghani, and two menihers of the couiieil to deltate and doeide upon the measures necessary to be adoptrd towards \is." •"'■'/• — Naj>olet.n sent for me at one o'clock, P. M. Found him in lied suflering from headache and general uneasiness, which had Keen j^receded hy shiverings. Had a little fever during the night. I recommended some remedies, and pointed out in strong terms the necessity there was of his Collowing my advice, and especially in taking exercise, and my iirm conviction, that in the contrary case, he would soon be seized with an alarming fit of illness. "■ Tandi vieglio,''^ replied Napoleon; "-piii presto si piira.'' (So much the better, it will be the sooner finished.) 4th. — Wrote an account of the state of Napoleon's health, and of the advice which I had given him, to Sir Hudson Lowe. Napoleon somewhat better, — Observed that it was impossible for him to follow the recommendation I had given, to take exer- cise ; first, on account of the restrictions, and next, the furious wind, or when that was calmed, the want of shade at Long wood to protect him from the rays of the tropical sun. He gave his opinions about Moreau and others. " Moreau," said he, " was an excellent general of division, but not fit to command a large army. With a hundred thousand men, Moreau would divide his army in different positions, covering roads, and would not do more than if he had only thirty thousand. He did not kiiow hi>w to profit either by the number of his troops, or by their positions. Very calm and cool in the field, he was more collected and better able to command in the heat of an action than to make dispositions prior to it. He was often seen smoking his pipe in battle, Moreau was not naturally a man of a bad heart; un bo/i vivaut, 7naiii il ii'avait pas beu^icovp de caractere. (One who lived well, but had no character.) He was led away by his wife and another intriguing Creole. His having joined Pichegru and Georges in the conspiracy, and subscijucntly having closed his life tightnig against his country, will ever disgrace his memory. As a general, Moreau was infinitely inferior to Desaix, 1816 — DECEMBER. 147 or to Kleber, or even to Soult. Of all the generals 1 ever had under me, Desaix and Kleber possessed the greatest talents; especially Desaix, as Kleber only loved glory, inasmuch as it v^'as the means of procuring him riches and pleasures, whereas Desaix loved glory for itself and despised every thing else. Desaix was wholly wrapped up in war and glory. To hiin riches and pleasure were valueless, nor did he give them a m<.i ment's thought. He was a little black-looking man, about an inch shorter than I am, always badly dressed, sometimes even ragged, and despising comfort or convenience. When in Egypt, I made him a present of a complete field-equipage several times, but he always lost it. Wrapped up in a cloak, Desaix threw himself under a gun, and slept as contentedly as if he were in a palace. For him, luxury had no charms. Upright and honest in all his proceedings, he was called by the Arabs the just sultan. He was intended by nature for a great general. Kleber and Desaix were a loss irreparable to France. Had Kleber lived, your army in Egypt would have perished. Had that imbecile Menou attacked you on your landing with twenty thousand men, as he might have done, instead of the division Lanusse, your army would have been only a meal for them. Your army was seventeen or eighteen thousand strong, without cavalry. " Lasnes, when I first took him by the hand, Avas an ignoran- iaccio, (ignoramus). His education had been much neglected. However, he improved greatly ; and to judge from the astonish- ing progress he made, he would have been a general of the first class. He had great experience in war. He had been in fifty- four pitched battles, and in three hundred combats of differeir kinds. He was a man of uncommon bravery — cool in the midsl of fire ; and possessed of a clear, penetrating eye, ready to take advantage of any opportunity which might present itself. Vio- lent and hasty in his expressions, sometimes even in my pre- sence. He was ardently attached to me. In the midst of his auger he would not suffer any person to join him in his remarks. On that account, when he was in a choleric mood, it was danger- ous to speak to him, as he used to come to me in his rage, and 148 A VOKK KKOM ST. IIKI.KNA. sav tliat siuh and siioh porsoiis wfie not to lie trusted. As a general, he wjis greatlv superior to Moreau, or to Soult." " Masseiui," said ho, "was a man of superior talent. He generally, however, made bad dispositions previous to a battle; and it was not until the dead beiiaii to fall about him, that he began to act with that judgment which he ought to have dis- played before. In the midst of the dying and the dead, of balls sweeping away those who eneircleil him, then Massena was hiui- self — gave his orders, and made his dispositions with the greatest sang fhiid and judgment. This is, la vera nobilta di sanyuc* It was truly said of Massena, that he never began to act with judg- ment until the battle was going against him. He was, however, MM vo/eur, (a roblter). He went halves along with the contrac- tors and commissaries of the army. I signified to him often, that if he would discontinue his speculations, I would make him a present of eight hundred thousand or a million of francs ; but he had acquired such a habit, that he could not keep his hands from money. On this account he was hated by the soldiers, who mutinied against him three or four times. However, considering the circumstances of the times, he was precious ; and had not his bright parts been soiled with the vice of avarice, he would have been a great man." " Pichegru," continued Napoleon, " was repetitieur (private teacher) at Brienne, and instructed me in mathematics, when I was about ten years old. He possessed considerable knowledge in that science. As a general, Pichegru was a man of no ordi- nary talent, far superior to Moreau, although he had never done anything extraordinarily great, as the success of the campaigns in Holland was in a great measure owing to the battle of Fleurus. Pichegru, after he had united himself to the Bourbons, sacrificed the lives of upwards of twenty thousand of his soldiers, by throwing them purposely into the enemy's hands, whom he had informed beforehand of his intentions. He had a dispute once with Kleber, at a time when, instead of marching his army upon Mayence, as he ought to have done, he marched the greatest part of them to another point, where Kleber observed that it would * True nobleness of blood. 1816 —DECEMBER. 149 had froqiiciilly eoiiijdaini'd thai he lould not walk out at Loiigwood, without getting a pain in his lioad from the sun, as there was no shade; or if the rays of the sun were ohseured, his cheek got inflamed ; or a aitarrh was produced by the sharp wind blowing over at elevated spot without shelter. I observed, also, that the allow- ance of provision was totally insufllcient, as the French laid out seven or eight pounds a day, in articles which were indispensable; which 1 enumerated. Sir Hudson Lowe answered, " th;it with respect to this last, he had exceeded l)y one half what was allowed by the ministers, who were ausweral)le to parliament that the expenses of Longwuod did not exceed eight thousand pounds per annum, and that perhaps he (Sir Hudson) might be obliged hereafter to pay the surplus out of his own salary. That his instructions were much more rigid than those of his prede- cessor. But unfortunately General Bonaparte had thought that he had come out furnished with instructions of a much more lenient nature than those of the admiral ; when the fact was directly the reverse. That all his actions had been misconstrued and misrepresented, and malicious constructions put upon them. That the British government did not wish to render General Bonaparte's existence miserable, or to torture him. That it was not so much himself (Bonaparte) they were afraid of; but that turbulent and disaffected people in Europe would make use of his name and influence, to excite rebellion and disturbances in France, and elsewhere, in order to aggrandize themselves, and otherwise answer their own purposes; also, that Las Cases was very well treated, and wanted for nothing." This he desired I would communicate to General Bonaparte. I communicated some of those remarks of the governor's to Napoleon, who replied, " I do not believe that he acts according •^o his instructions; or if he does, he has disgraced himself l»y accepting a dishonoralde employment. A government two thou- sand leagues ofl', and ignorant of the localities of the island, can never give orders in detail ; that they can only give general and discretionary ones. They have only directed him to adopt e:-ery 1816 —DECEMBER. 151 measure he thinks necessary to prevent my escape. Instead of that, I am treated in a manner dishonorable to humanity. To kill and bury a man is well understood ; but this slow torture, this killing in detail, is much less humane than if they ordered me to be shot at once. I have often heard," continued he, " of the tyranny and oppression practiced in your colonies ; but ! never thought that there could exist such violations of law and of justice, as are practiced here. From what I have seen of you English, I think there is not a nation on earth more enslaved ; as I told Colonel Wilks, the former governor of this island." Here I observed, that I begged of him not to form his opinion of the English nation by a little colony, placed under peculiar circumstances, and subject to military law ; that to judge cor- rectly of England, one must be there^ and there he would see how little a person with a brown, or a black coat, cared about the ministers. " So said the old colonel," replied Napoleon ; " but I only speak of you as I have seen you, and I find you to be the greatest slaves upon earth : all trembling with fear at the sight of that governor. There is Sir George Bingham, who is a well- disposed man, yet he is so much afraid, that he will not come and see me, through fear that he might give umbrage to the governor : the rest of the officers run away at the sight of us." I observed that it was not fear, but delicacy, which prevented Sir George Bingham from coming, and that as to the other officers, they must obey the orders which they had received. Napoleon replied, " If they were French officers, they would not be afraid of expressing their opinion as to the barbarity of the treatment, pursued here ; and a French general, second in command, would, if he saw his country dishonored in the manner yours is, write a complaint of it himself to his government. As to myself," continued he, " I would never make a complaint if I did not know, that were an inquiry demanded by the nation, your minis- ters would say, ' He has never complained, and therefore he is conscious that he is well treated, and that thei-c are no grounds for it.' Otherwise, I should conceive it degrading to me to utter a word ; though I am so disgusted with the conduct of this sbirro, (spy) that I should, with the greatest pleasure, receive the inti- 162 A vmcE FivdM sr. iiklena. mation thai orders IjjuI arrivi'd tu shoot mo, — I should t.v>teem it a blessing." I observed, that Sir Hudson liowe had professed himself very desirous to aeeommodatc and arranj^e matters in an ainienble nuuiner. Napoleon replied, " If he w ishes to accommodate mat lers, let him juit things upon the same footing they were during the time of Admiral Cockburn. Let no person be permitted to enter here for the purpose of seeing me, without a letter from Bertrand. If he does not like to give Bertrand liberty to pass people in, let him make out a list himself of such persons in the island as he will allow to visit me, and send it to Bertrand, and let the latter have the power to grant them permission to enter, and to write to them. When strangers arrive, in like manner let him make out a list of such persons as he will permit to see us, and during their stay, let them be allowed to visit with Ber- trand's pass. Perhaps I would see very few of them, as it is difficult to distinguish between those who come up to see me as they would a wild boar, and others, who are actuated by motives of respect, l)ut still, I should like to have the privilege. It is for him to accommodate if he likes ; he has the power — I have none; I am not governor; I have no places to give away. Let him takeoff his prohibitions, that I shall not quit the high-road, or speak to a lady if I meet one. In a few words, che si comporti bene verso di me, (let him behave well to me). If he does not choose to treat me like a man, che ha giuocato un ruolo net mondo come quel che ho giuocato io, (if he does not choose to treat me like a man who had played the part in life I have) let him not treat me worse than a galley-slave or a condemned criminal, as those are not prohibited to speak. Let him do this, and then I will say that he acted at first inconsiderately, through fear of my escaping, but that when he saw his error, he was not ashamed to alter his treatment. Then I will say, that I formed a hasty opi- nion of him ; that 1 have been mistaken. Ma siete un bambino, doiiore, (you are a child, doctor) ; you have too good an opinion of mankind. This man is not sincere. I believe the opinion I first formed of him is correct, that he is a man whose natural badness is increased by suspicion and diead of the responsibility 1816 — DECEMBER. 153 of the situation which he holds, Cest un homrne retors, abject et tout a fait andessous de sou emploi, (he is an artful man, abject, and entirely unworthy his employment). I would wager my life," continued he, " that if I sent for Sir George Bingham, or the admiral, to ride out with me, before I had gone out three times with either the one or the other, this governor would make some insinuations to them, which would render me liable to be affronted by their refusing to accompany me any longer. He says, that Las Cases is well treated, and wants for nothing ; be- cause he does not starve him. Cest un honime vraiment ignoble^ (he is indeed a base man). He degrades his own species ; he pays no attention to the moral wants which distinguish the man from the brute ; he only looks to the physical and grosser ones. Just as if Las Cases were a horse, or an ass, and that a bundle of hay was sufficient to entitle him to say he is happy ; because his belly was full, therefore all his wants were satisfied." bth. — Had a long conversation with the emperor in his bath. Asked his opinion of the Emperor Alexander, " Cest un homme extrememeiit faux ; un Grec du bas empire.'''' (He is an hypocritical man ; a Greek of the lower empire,) replied Napoleon. " He is the only one of the three,* who has any talent. He is plausible, a great dissimulator, very ambitious, and a man who studies tc make himself popular. It is his foible to believe himself skilled in the art of war, and he likes nothing so well as to be compli- mented upon it, though every thing that originated with himself relative to military operations, was ill-judged and absurd. At Tilsit, Alexander and the King of Prussia used frequently to oc- cupy themselves in contriving dresses for dragoons ; debating upon what button the crosses of the orders ought to be hung, and such other fooleries. They fancied themselves on an equality with the best generals in Europe, because they knew how many rows of buttons there were upon a dragoon's jacket. I could scarcely keep from laughing sometimes, when I heard them discussing these coglioiierie (trifles) with as nmch gravity and earni'stness as if they were planning an impending action between two hundred thousand men. However, I encouraged them in their arguments, * Alexander, Francis, and the King of Prussift. 7* 154 A VOICE FROM ST. HELENA. as I saw it \\:is tluir woak point. Wo rudo out every day toge llur. The king of Prussia was une bite, et nous a tellemeu, tnnuyi, (an iiliot, and wearied us so,) that Alexander and myself freijiientl} galloped away in order to get rid of him." Napoleon afterwards rectmnted to nie some part of his early life : said, that after having been at school at Brienne, he was sent to Paris, at the age of fifteen or sixteen, "where at the general e.xaminatlon," continued he, "being found to have given the best answers in mathematics, I was appointed to the artil- lery. After the revolution, about one-third of the artillery offi- cers emigrated, and I became chef de bataUhn at the siege of ''oulon ; having been proposed by the artillery officers them- selves as the person who, amongst them, possessed the most knowledge of the science. During the siege, 1 commanded the artillery, directed the operations against the town, and took U'llara prisoner, as I formerly told you. After the siege, I was made commandant of the artillery of the army of Italy, and my plans caused the capture of many considerable fortresses in Switzerland and Italy. On my return to Paris, I was made general, and the command of the army in La Vendee ofTered to me, which I refused, and replied that such a command was only fit for a general of gendarmerie. On the 13th of Vendemiaire, I commanded the army of the convention in Paris against the sections, whom I defeated after an action of a few minutes. Subsequently, I got the command of the army of Italy, where I established my reputation. Nothing," continued he, "has been more simple than my elevation. It was not the result of intrigue iiiik(i(|iir. I li;iil cvi-iy information I wsuiteti through tht'iii. They brought over newspapers and dispatches from the spies that we liail in IjOIkIou. 'I'hi'y took over spies from France, hmded and l<(iit tiicni in tlieir houses A>r some days, then dispersed them over the country, and lirought them Itaek when wanted. The j>oIi(e had in pay a number of French emigrants, who gave constant inforniation of the actions of the Vendean party, Georges, and otiiers, at the time they were preparing to assassinate me. All their movements were made known. Besides, the police had in pay many h]nglish spies, some of high quality, amongst whom th re were many ladies. There was one lady in particular of very high rr.nk who furnished considerable information, and was sometimes paid so high as three thousand pounds in one month. They came over," continued he, '• in boats not broader than this l)ath. It was really astonishing to see them passing your seventy-four gun ships in defiance." I observed, that they wore doulde spies, and that they brought intelligence from France to the British gov- ernment. "That is very likely," replied Napoleon. "They brought you newspapers; but I believe, that as spies, they did not convey much intelligence to you. They are (/end terribili, (terrible people.) and did great mischief to your government. They took from France annually forty or fifty millions of silks and brandy. They assisted the French prisoners to escape from England. The relations of Frenchmen, prisoners in your con- try, were accustomed to go to Dunkerque, and to make a bargain with them to bring over a certain prisoner. All that they want- ed was the name, age, and a private token, by means of which the prisoner might rejiose confidence in them. Generally, in a short time afterwards, they eficcted it; as, for men like them, they had a great deal of honor in their dealings. They offered several times to bring over Louis and the rest of the Bourbons for a sum of money ; but they wanted to stipulate, that if they met with any accident, or interruption to their design, they might be allowed to massacre them. This I would not consent to. Besides, I despised the Bourbons too much, and had no fear of thei.1 : indeed, at that time, they were no more thought of in 1816 — DECEMBER. 167 France than the Stuarts were in England. They also offered to bring over Dumourier, Sarrazin, and others, whom they thought I hated, but I held them in too much contempt to take any trouble about them." This conversation was brought about by my telling him that Lefebvre Desnouettes had arrived at New York, and was with his brother Joseph ; when I asked if Lefebvre had not broken his parole in England, Napoleon replied that he had, and then ol)- served, " A great deal has been said about French officers having been employed after having broken their parole in England. Now the fact is, that the English themselves were the first to break their parole at a time when twelve of them ran away. 1 proposed afterwards to your ministers, that both governments should reciprocally send back every prisoner of whatsoever rank he might be, who had broken his parole and escaped. This they refused to do, and I became indifferent about it. I did not re- ceive at court those who escaped ; or encourage them, nor dis- courage them, after this refusal. Your ministers made a great fuss [chiasso) about officers who broke their parole having been employed in my armies, though they refused to agree to the only measure which could put a stop to it, viz. that both sides should send them back immediately ; and afterwards had the impudence to attempt to throw all the odium upon me. But you English can never do any wrong." I asked if he thought that the expedition to Walcheren might, if it had been well conducted, have taken Antwerp? Napoleon replied, "I am of opinion, that if you had landed a few thousand men at first at Williamstadt, and marched directly for Antwerp, that be*";ween c(jnsternation, want of preparation, and the uncer- tainty of the number of assailants, you might have taken it by a Mup de main. But after the fleet had got up, it was impossible ; as the crews of the ships, united to the national guard, workmen, and others, amounted to upwards of fifteen thousand men. The ships would have been sunk, or taken into the docks, and the crews employed upon the batteries. Besides, Antwerp, though old, is strongly fortified. It is true that Lord Chatham did ever)^ thing possible to ensure the failure of the object of the expedition , 158 A VOk'K FUOM ST. IIKLKNA. I'Ul artor tlu" iK'Iav of a f«'\v tla_\ s, it \soiilil liavf Ixm-ii impossiltle for anv man to havo i-ni'i-tt'ti it. You had too many and too few men ; too many for a coup de main, and too few for a regular siege. The inhabitants were all against you ; as they saw clearly that your oliject was to get possession of the town, t J liurn and destroy every thing, and then go to your ships and get away, it was a very liad expedition for you. Your ministers were very badly informed about the country. You had after- wards the httise to stay in that ])estilential place, until you lost some thousands of men. C'etuit le comble de la betise et de V'mhumamte* I was very glad of it, as I knew that disease would carry you off by thousands, and oblige you to evacuate it, without any exertion being made on my part. 1 sent none but deserters and mauvais siijels to garrison it, and gave orders that they should sleep in two frigates I had sent there for that pur- pose. I also had water conveyed to them at a great expense, but still it was most unhealthy. The general who commanded Flushing," added he, "did not defend it as long as he ought to have done. He had made a large fortune by the smugglers (as there was another depot of them there) and had been guilty of some mal-practices ; for which he was afraid of being brought to a court-martial, and I believe was glad to get away." I asked him if it were true that a Corsican, named Masseria, had been sent with some proposals to him once by our govern- ment? Napoleon replied, "Masseria? Yes, I recollect per- tectly well that he was brought to me when I was first consul. lie was introduced with great mystery and secrecy into my room, when 1 was in a bath, as I am now. I think he began to speak about some political matters, and to make some insinuations al)Out peace, but I stopped him, as it had been published in the English papers, that he was coming upon some mission to me^ which I did not like. Besides, Masseria, though vn hravissimc tiomo, (a very fine man,) was a great bavard, (talker.) 1 believe that he was sent by king George himself. He was a republican, and maintained that the death of Charles !. was just and nece:^ wry." * It was the height of idiotiHin ami of iiiliumanity. 1816 — Beckmber. 169 Lady Lowe came up to Longwood, and for the first time paid a visit to Countesses Bertrand and Montiiolon. Gth. — Napoleon observed to me, that the visit of Lady Lowe yesterday appeared to him to be an artifice of her husband, per gettar la polvere negli occhi (to throw dust in the eyes ;) to make people believe that notwithstanding the arrest of Las Cases, the governor was very well at Longwood, and had only done his duty ; and that there was no foundation for the reports which had been spread of the ill treatment said to be inflicted upon the in- habitants of Longwood. I informed him, that Lady Lowe had been always desirous to call upon Countesses Bertrand and Mon- tholon, and had embraced the first opportunity which presented itself after her accouchement. Napoleon replied, " I am far from thinking that she participates in the designs of her husband, but she has badly chosen the time. At the moment when he treats Las Cases so barbarously and illegally, he sends her up. It is either an artifice of her husband's to blind the world ; or else he mocks our misfortunes. Nothing is so insulting as to add irony to injury." I observed, that more probably it was a preliminary step of the governor's towards an accommodation. " No," replied Napoleon, " that cannot be. If he really wished to accommodate matters, the first step would be to take away some of his useless and oppressive restrictions. Yesterday, after his wife had been here, Madame Bertrand and family went out to walk. On their return, they were stopped and seized by the sentinels, who refused to let them in, because it was six o'clock. Now, in the name of God, if he had a mind to accommodate, would he continue to prevent us from taking a walk at the onlv time of the day when, at this season, it is agreeable. Tell him,'' continued Napoleon, "candidly, the observations I have made, if he asks you what I thought of the visit." 7/A. — Wrote to Sir Hudson Lowe a statement of what Napo- leon had informed me on the 4th inst. would be the best mode of eflfecting an accommodation. Had a long conversation with Napoleon upon the anatomy of the human body. He desired to see some anatomical plates, which I explained to him. He informed me that he had tried tc 160 A VOICK FROM ST. IlKl.KNA. sUiJv anatomy at ono tiiiu-, Imt thai lie had hoon disfj;ustt'd with the sight and smell of tho siibjcels. 1 observed that phites only served to remind a person of what he had already learmd from actual dissection; for whieh last they could never be entirely substituted. lu this Napoleon perfectly agreed with me, and pave nie some account of the great encouragement which he had given to the schools of anatomy and surgery ; and of the facili- ties whieh he hail allonled to medical students to learn their pro- fessions at a trilling expense. Heard him e.\i>ress some sentiments afterwards relative to a few of the characters who had figured in the revolution, "liobe- spierre," said he, " though a blood-thirsty monster, was not so bad as Collot d'Herbois, Billaud de Varennes, Hebert, Fouquier Tinville, and many others. Latterly Robespierre wished to be more moderate ; and actually, sometime before his death, said that he was tired of executions, and suggested moderati(jn. VVheu Hebert accused the queen de contrarier la nature, (contrary to nature) Robespierre proposed that he should be denounced, as naving made such an improbable accusation, purposely to excite a sympathy amongst the people, in order that they might rise and rescue her. From the beginning of the revolution, Louis had constantly the life of Charles the First before his eyes. The example of Charles, who had come to extremities with the par- liament, and lost his head, prevented Louis on many occasions from making the defence which he ought to have done against the revolutionists. When brought to trial, he ought merely to have said, that by the laws he could do no wiong, and that his person was sacred. The queen ought to have done the same. It would have had no effect in saving their lives, but they would have died with more dignity. Robespierre was of opinion that the king ought to have been dispatched privately. ' What is the use,' said Robespierre, ' of this mockery of forms, when you go to the trial prepared to condemn him to death, whether he de- serves it or not?' The queen," added Napoleon, " went to the scaffcjld with some sensations of joy ; and truly it must have been a relief to her to depart from a life in which she was treated with such execrable barbarity. Had I," continued he, " been 1816 — DECEMBER. 161 four or five years older, I have no doubt that I should have been guillotined along with numbers of others." 8ih. — Napoleon in a bath. Conversed at length about the situation of England, which he imputed entirely to the imbecility of Lord Castlereagh. " If," said he, "your ministers had paid attention to the interests of the country, instead of intriguing, they would have rendered you the most happy, and the most flourishing nation in the world. At the conclusion of the war, they should have said to the Spanish and Portuguese govern- ments, ' We have saved your country — we alone have supported you, and prevented you from falling a prey to France. We have made many campaigns, and shed our best blood in your cause. We have expended many millions of money, and consequently the country is overburdened with debt on yonr account, which we must pay. You have the means of repaying us. Our situa- tion requires that we should liquidate our debts. We demand, therefore, that we shall be the only nation allowed to trade with Soyth America for twenty years, and that our ships shall have the same privilege as Spanish vessels. In this way we will reim- Ijuvse ourselves, without distressing you.' Who," continued he, '• could say 710 to this 1 France is now nothing. Besides, to tell the truth, it would be only a just demand, and none of the allied powers could deny your right to exact it ; for it was through you alone, and the energy which you displayed, that both Spain and Portugal did not fall. You might have asked, ' Who saved Portugal 1 who alone assisted you with men and money, besides having saved your existence as a nation V In this way you would have had your manufacturers thriving ; your sailors employed in your own ships instead of starving, or being forced to seek a livelihood with foreign powers ; your canaille would have been contented and happy, instead of being (jbliged to have recourse to subscriptions to keep them from starvation As it now is, France will soon have the trade of the Biazils ; as you have in your own colonies more cotton and sugar than you want, and consequently will not take the productions of the Brazils in exchange for your merchandise. Now the French will J as Martinique cannot supply a quantity sufficient for the 11)2 A VOICK KKOM ST. HELENA. consumption of Franco. Tlicv will exchange their inaniirjicturod poods, silks, furniture, wines, v.Vc., ay;iiiist the colonial produce, and soon have the whole trade of the lirazils. In like manner thev will have the preference in trading with the Spanish colo- nies ; partly on account of the religion, and also heeause the Spaniards, like other nations, are jealous of a people all-powerful at sea, and will constantly assist to lessen that power ; which is most oflectually to be done by Ics-sening your commerce. Ano- ther piece of folly in your ministers, was the allowing any natiou but vtturselves to trade with India; particularly the Dutch, who will be your greatest enemies ; and prol)ably before twenty years, when France has recovered herself, you will see the Dutch unite with her to humble you. If you had made those demands, they must have been granted; and the powers of Europe would not have been more jealous of you than they are now, ami always will be, as long as you have absolute power over the seas, and insist upon the right of search, and other articles of your mari- time code. You would then have the means of keeping up your maritime empire, which must decay if you have not more com- merce than the rest of the world. But your ministers have had false ideas of things. They imagined that they could inundate the continent with your merchandise, and find a ready sale. No, no : the world is now more illuminated.* Even the Russians will say, ' Why should we enrich this nation, to enable her to keep up a monopoly and tyranny of the seas, while our own manufacturers are numerous and skilful V You wnll," continued he, " find that in a few years very little English merchandise will be sold on the continent.f I gave a new era to manufac- tories. The French already excel yo\i in the manufacture of cloths and many other articles. The Hollanders in cambric and linen. I formed several thousand ; I established the ^co/e Po/y- technique, from which hundreds of able chemists went to the dif- ferent manufactories. In each of them, I caused a person well • A peruRal of the tariff just promdgated by Eossia, will show how prophetic this opinion was. t The whole of this conversation was communicated by me to official penocj ic London shortly after it had taken place. 1816 — DECEMBER. 168 skilled in chemistry to reside. In consequence, everything pro ceeded upon certain and established principles ; and they had a reason to give for every part of their operations, instead of the old vague and uncertain mode. Times are changed," continued Napoleon; "and you must no longer look to the continent for the disposal of your manufactures. America, the Spanish and Portuguese main, are the only vent for them. Recollect whni I say to you. In a year or two your people will complain, and say, ' We have gained everything, but we are starving : we are worse than we were during the war.' Then, perhaps, your min- isters will endeavor to effect what they ought to have done at first. You are not able," continued he, "to face even Prussia in the field, and your preponderance on the continent was entirely owing to your naval sovereignty ; which, perhaps, you will lose by this military disease of your ministers. England has played for all or for nothing, {lia giuocato per tutto o per nienfe). She has gained all, effected impossibilities, yet has nothing ; and her people are starving, and worse than they were during the midst of the war ; while France, who has lost everything, is doing well, and the wants of her people are abundantly supplied. France has got fat, notwithstanding the liberal bleedings which she has had ; while England is like a man who has had a false momentary strength given to him by intoxicating liquors, but who, after their effect, sinks into a state of debility." IO//1. — Water very scarce at Longwood. Sir Hudson Lowe gave direction that the horses of the establishment should be rode to water to Hut's Gate, instead of getting it from the tubs that were placed for the use of Napoleon's household. The watci in them is extremely muddy, green, and nauseous. In Dead wood, it is more easy to get a bottle of wine than one of water. Parties of the 53d are employed daily in rolling butts of water to their camp. It reminded me of my former residence in Egypt, where we were obliged to buy bad water, at an exorbitant rate. Charles, a mulatto servant, discharged from Longwood. Or- ders given by Sir Hudson Lowe that he should be sent to his bouse. Underwent a long interrogation from his excellency, as 101 A VOICK KKOM ST. HKI.KNA. to what 111- liail m-cm iiikI luani (lining the tiiiir hf liail l)ocii n\ Li'iiywooil. Api'litulioii niaiiv to the fioveiiior l>y tlu' oidrrly KtVictT to iiIK>\v a lart fur tho jxirposc of luinging watt-r to the I'Stahlishnu'iit, that in thf tulis l)einen retnrned by Sir Hudson Lowe, only three or four chapters had been sent. Desir- ed ine to tell Sir Hudson Lowe, that he supposed he was getting them copied, and that acc(.)rding as they were finished, he would send them back. llt/t. — Went to riantation House, and ac(iuainted Sir Hudson Lowe with the message I was charged to deliver him. His excellency waxed very wroth, and said, that if General Bonajiarte persisted in his belief tiiat the papers had been kept for the pur- pose of copying, after the assurance to the contrary, which he had yesterday had from young Las Cases ; he (Sir Hudson) con- sidered him unworthy of be'mg treated like a man of honor, and undeserving the consideration due from one gentleman to anolliery This he not only repeated twice, but obliged me to insert it in my pocket-book ; and desired me not on any account to omit communicating those expressions to General Bonaparte. After having cotded a little, however, his excellency rescinded his directions, gave me some explanations which he desired me to make known to Napoleon, and ordered me to rub out of my pocket-book the obnoxious expressions. He then walked about in the library with me, and said, "that in reference and reply to what I had written to him, General Bonaparte could not be per- mitted to run about the country. That if the intentions of ministers were only to prevent his escape from the island, a company's governor would have answered as well as any other person ; but that there were other objects in view, and material ones, which he had been sent out to fulfil. That there were sev- eral strong reasons for not allowing him to communicate in the island. That any man might secure his person by planting seiirries about him, but that nmch more was to be done." When I w&s about to leave the room, he called me back, and said, " Tell General Bonaparte, that it is very fortunate for him that 1816 — DECEMBER. 166 he has so good a man for governor over him ; that others, with the instructions I have, would have put him in chains for his conduct." He concluded by desiring me to endeavor to get Sir Thomas Strange introduced to Napoleon. Cipriani in town purchasing provisions. I2th. — Explained to Napoleon in the least offensive manner 1 could, the message I had been ordered by Sir Hudson Lowe to deliver, with an assurance from the governor, that his papers had been kept sacred ; which I observed had been confirmed by a letter from Emanuel de Las Cases, which had accompanied those that had been returned, testifying that the papers had been re- spected. That Sir Hudson Lowe had told me that during the examination of the papers, which took place always in presence of Las Cases, whenever the latter had pointed out one as belong- ing to him, (Napoleon,) it was immediately put aside, without being looked at ; and that when the examination was finished, the papers were sealed up with Las Cases' seal, and not opened again, unless in his presence. That Sir Hudson had said, that so far from being instigated by malice or revenge, he had written to the ministry to ameliorate his condition, &c. Napoleon re- plied, that he did not believe it; no government two thousand leagues off could know the localities so well as to give minute details, they could only give general orders ; that no asser- tion from a man who had told so many falsehoods, could be credited ; and that the letter from young Las Cases was not satisfactory, as it merely contained an assurance from Sir Hudson Lowe, that they would be respected.* " As to his instructions," continued he, •' I have no doubt that if he has not received written orders to * * *, he has verbal ones, (a voce.) When it is intended to * * *, it is always commenced by cutting off all communication between him and the world ; by enveloping him with mystery and secrecy, in order that after having accustomed the world to hear nothing about him, ******, "Tell him," added he, "my sentiments on the subject." I then spoke about Sir Thomas Strange, and inf(jrniod him, that Sir Thomas Strange, who had been chief judge in the East Indies, • tbi* reply, in /uU, wascotnniniiicated by iiic in writing to Sir Hudson Lowe. Irt6 A Vok'K KKOM ST IIKLKNA. was desirous of {>;i_\ iiiy his ifspei-ts Id liiin, ami thai his ititcnded visit did not iiriso fitnii luriosity ; hut was ii mark of tiiat alton tion whiili rvery person ought to show towards so great a man, and one who had filled so liigh a station in the world. Napo- leon replievi, "' I will see no person who does not first go to Ber- trand. Tersons sent direet hy the governor 1 will not see, as it would have the appearance of oheying a command from him." Count Bertrand now canie in, and mentioned that the governor was at Longwood, and wanted to see me. Napoleon then said, '• If he asks you any (piestions ai)out my thoughts, tell him that I intend wiiting a protest to the Prince Regent against his bar- barous conduct. That his keeping Las Cases in custody, when there is nothing against him, is illegal. That he ought either to be sent back here; or sent off the island; or tried. That if he wishes to accommodate differences, as he informed you, let him alter his conduct, and put matters upon the footing they were during the time of Admiral Cockburn. As to the visit of the ... judge, whom he wishes me to see, tell him que les gens qui sont dans un tombeau ne refoivent pas de visiles, (the inhabitants of the tomb receive no visits,) as he has literally immured me in a tomb. Besides, according to his restrictions, if the judge does not speak French, I cannot employ one of my officers to interpret, as he has jtrohiiiitid strangers who may visit me from speaking or communicating with any person of my suite, and moreover, I have lost Las Cases." Count Bertrand desired me to say, that if he saw Sir Thomas Strange, he should be ol)liged to show him those parts of the governor's restrictions, signed by himself, in which he had prohi- bited those who had a pass to see the emperor, from holding any communication with others of his household, unless specially per- mitted. Informed Sir Hudson Lowe of what 1 had been desired, which he said he would communicate to Lord Bathurst. He then ob- served, "that Count Las Cases had not followed General Bona- parte out of affection, but merely to have an opportunity of obtaining materials from him to publish his life ; that General Bonaparte did not know what Las Cases had written, or the 1816 — DECEMBER, 16? expressions which had dropped from him ; that he had alreadj collected some very curious materials for his history ; that mi nisters feared that some turbulent intriguing persons in France, or on the continent, would indeavor to excite rebellion and new wars in Europe, by making use of his (Napoleon's) name to in- sure their purposes ; that General Bonaparte was very lucky in having so good a man as himself to deal with," &c. He added again, that he could not tell the nature of his orders ; that he had an important object to fulfil, independent of the detention of General Bonaparte ; and, after some more conver- sation upon similar subjects, said, that he would give permission to-morrow to Sir Thomas Strange and family to communicate with Bertrand, or with any others of the suite. Saw Sir Thomas Reade, to whom I mentioned Napoleon's answer relative to the interview which the governor was desirous to obtain for Sir Thomas Strange. Sir Thomas replied, " If I were governor, I'll be d d if I would not make him feel that he was a prisoner." I observed, " Why, you cannot do much more to him than you have already done, unless you put him in irons." " Oh," answered Reade, " if he did not comply with what I wanted, I'll be d d if I wouldn't take his books from him, which I'll advise the governor to do. He is a d d outlaw and a jirisoner, and the governor has a right to treat him with as much severity as he likes, and nobody has any business to interfere with him in the execution of his duty." Told Napoleon what his excellency had directed me to com- municate. He observed, that the only way to prevent people from making use of his name, in order to excite rebellion, was to put him to death. "That," said he, "is the only effectual mode, and the sooner the better. // rCy a que les morts qui ne reviennent pas,'''' (the dead only return not.) " All that he says," continued he, " is per gettar la polvere, (to throw dust,) to deceive the judge, in order that he may say, when he arrives in England, that it is my own fault if I do not receive whoever I please. Un vomo cattivo che ha lutta la scal- trezza Siciliana,^'' (a bad man who has all the villany of a Sicilian.) \Zth, — A sealed letter from Napoleon to Las Cases, given by 168 A VOICK FKOM ST. IIKI.KN'A. Count HiMtraiiil to ('a|it;iiii l'(>|)j)|fttiii, for tlio piirptise of lu'iiig forwardi'd thiouility of a revolution in France. " Ere twenty years have elapsed, when 1 am dead and buried," said he, "you will witness another revolution in France. It is impossible that twenty-nine millions of Frenchmen can live con- tented, under the yoke of sovereigns imposed upon them by foreigners, and against whom they have fought and bled for nearly thirty years. Can you blame the French for not being willing to submit to the yoke of such animaux as Monchenu ? You are very fond in England of making a comparison between the res- toration of Charles the Second and that of Louis, but there is not the smallest similitude. Charles was recalled by the mass .if the English nation to the throne which his successor after- wards lost f\ a i'anin)ii-slu)l. Tlie king, coiicoiviiiy ihaL Ui% namo of the jn'i-suii miglit porhaps he discovored by the l)uot, soiit it to mo. It was o.xainiiK'd at my lu-ad-cjiiarteis, l)ut ail that could he ascertained was, that the boot was neither of Eng- lish nor of French manufacture. The next day we were informed that it was the log of Moreau. It is not a little extraordinary," continued Napoleon, "that in an action a short time aflerwards, I oniorod the same artillery oflicor, with the same guns, and under nearly similar circumstances, to throw eighteen or twenty bullets at once into a concourse of officers collected together, by which General St. Priest, another Frenchinan, a traitor and a man of talent, who had a command in the Russian army, was killed along with many others. Nothing," continued the emperor, " is more destructive than a discharge of a dozen or more guns at once amongst a group of persons. From one or two they may escape ; but from a number discharged at a time, it is almost impossible. After Esling, when I had caused my army to go over to the isle of Lobau, there was for some weeks, by common md tacit consent on both sides between the soldiers, not by any agreement between the generals, a cessation of firing, which in- deed had produced no benefit, and only killed a few unfortunate sentinels. I rode out every day in different directions. No per- son was molested on either side. One day, however, riding along rtith Oudinot, I stopped for a moment uprm the edge of the island, which was about eighty toises distant from the opposite liank, where the enemy was. They perceived us, and knowing me by the little hat and gray coat, they pointed a three pounder at us. The hall passed Ijotween Oudinot and me, and was very close to both of us. We put spurs to our horses, and speedily got out of sight. Under the actual circumstances, the attack was little lietter than murder, but if they had fired a dozen guns at once, they must have killed us." Count Bertrand brought back Napoleon's letter to Cajitain Poppleton, broke the seal before him, and desired that it might be sent in that state to Sir Hudson Lowe. Some oranges sent to Longwood by the admiral. l4//(. — Napoleon very unwell. Had passed a very Ijad night. 1816 — DECEMBER. 171 Found him in bed at eleven, P. M. " Doctor," said he, " I had a nervous attack last night, which kept me continually uneasy and restless, with a severe headache, and involuntary agitations. I was without sense for a few moments. I verily thought and hoped, that a more violent attack would have taken place, which would have carried me off before morning. I seemed as if a fil of apoplexy was coming on. I felt a heaviness and giddiness ol my head, (as if it were overloaded with blood) with a desire to put myself in an upright posture. I felt a heat in my head, and called to those about me to pour some cold water over it, which they did not comprehend for some time. Afterwards, the water felt hot, and I thought it smelt of sulphur, though in reality it was cold." At this time he was in a free perspiration, which I recommended him to encourage, and his headache was much diminished. After I had recommended everything I thought necessary or advisable, he replied, "si viveredhe troppo hmgo.''''* He afterwards spoke about funeral rites, and added, that when he died, he would wish that his body might be burned. " It is the best mode," said he, " as then the corpse does not produce any inconvenience ; and as to the resurrection, that must be ac- complished by a miracle, and it is easy to the Being who has it in his power to perform such a miracle as bringing the remains of bodies together, also to form again the ashes of the dead." \^th. — Had a long conversation with Sir Hudson Lowe, rela- tive to the affairs of Longwood, and to Napoleon's health. His excellency said, that he supposed it was Count Bertrand who had informed Count Las Cases, that he (Sir Hudson) would send him off the island, if he persisted in writing any more injurious re- flections upon the manner that General Bonaparte was treated : that he would hold him (Bertrand) answerable for the conse- quences. He also observed, that as to the restrictions which had been so much complained of, there was in reality but little differ- ence ; that with respect to the prohibition to speak, which General Bonaparte complained of, it was not an order to him not to speak, hut merely a reqvest ! ! ! He also added, that Las Cases had attempted to send a secret accusation against him, which was like * One would live too long. 172 A VOICE FliOM ST. HELENA. stabbing a iimii in the bacl<, an his instructions, he ouffht to have sent Las Cases ofl' the island, in consequence of the letters he had written. His instruc- tions, he said, were of such a nature, that it was impossible to draw a line between some which directed that General Bonajiarte should be treated with great indulgence; and others, prescribing regulations and restrictions impossible to be reconciled with the first. That he had in consequence written for further explanations, and had recommended the lessening of the existing restrictions. 10///. — Saw Napoleon, to whom I repeated what the governor had desired. Napoleon replied, " he sent back, and refused to forward a letter of complaints, sent to him by Montholon ; he told Bertrand, that he would receive no letters in which I was not styled as his government wished ; and he sent up by his chefd' itat major, a paper, menacing with transportation from the island all those who should make reflections upon him or his go- vernment; independent of his having given Bertrand clearly to understand, that if Las Cases continued his complaints, he would send him from St. Helena. In orders like his, there must be always some apparent contradiction, and great discretionary powers ; but he interprets every thing badly, and where there is a possibility of putting a bad construction upon any part, which would as well admit of a favorable one, he is sure to choose the former. Un uomo che ha la malizla, ma non Vanima, (a man who has malice but no genius.) Perhaps he sees that he has gone too far, and now wants to saddle the odium of his proceed- ings upon his government." 18^A. — Went along with Mr. Baxter to visit Count Las Cases and son. The Count informed me, that the governor had given him permission to return to Longwood, under certain conditions, but that he had not entirely decided what he would do. Young Las Cases said, that his father feared he should be looked upon in a slighting manner at Longwood, if he returned, in consequeuov 1816 — DECEMBER. 178 of the disgraceful manner in which he had been arrested and dragged away by the governor's police. Informed Napoleon on my return that the governor had offered to allow Las Cases to return to Longwood. After some discus- sion on the subject, he observed, that he would give no advice to Las Cases about it. If he came back, he would receive him with pleasure: if he went away, he would hear of it with pleasure; but that in the latter case, he should wish to see him once more before he left the island. He added, that since the arrest of Las Cases, he had ordered all his generals to go away ; that he should be more independent without them, as then he should not labor under the fear of their suffering ill-treatment by the governor, in order thereby to revenge himself upon him. " I," continued he, " am not afraid that they will send me off the island." Saw Sir Hudson Lowe, who said, that with the exception of certain necessary restrictions, he had orders from government to treat General Bonaparte with all possible indulgence, which he thought he had done. That if some restrictions had been im- posed, it was his own fault, and that of Las Cases. That he had been very mild ! ! This he desired me to communicate. Shortly afterwards, he said, that if Count Bertrand had shown his (Sir Hudson's) restrictions to Sir Thomas Strange, he, the governor, would have been authorized to send him off the island. Nearly in the same breath, he asked if I thought that the interference of Sir George Bingham, as an intermediator, would be of any ser- vice ? I replied, that probably it might, but as Sir George Bing- ham did not speak Fi'ench with sufficient fluency to enter into long discussions or reasonings, 1 was of opinion that admiral Sir Pulteney Malcolm would be a much better intermediator. Told Napoleon what Sir Hudson Lowe had directed. " Doc- tor," replied he, " when this man has the audacity to tell you, who know everything that has been done, that he treats me with indulgence, 1 need not suggest to you what he writes to his government." Informed me, that last night he had suffered another attack, simikr to that of the 13th, but more violent. " Ali,"* said he, * St. Denis was commonly called Ali. 174 A VOICK FROM ST. HKLENA. " frightonod, (hnw soim- oaii dc (^iIoi;iic in iii}- face, mistaking it for water. This <;etting into my eyes, gave me Intolerable pain, and certainly hronght me to myself." Ttild him what Sir ITndson Lowe had said, relative to the in- termediation of Sir George Bingliam. lie replied, " perhaps it •night he of some service j Imt all he has to do is, cite esca del «»/<> riiolo di aircericre e die si inetta nel ruolodi gidantuoitio* If >iny person were to nndertake the ofHee of intermediator, the most fit would lie the admiral, both because he is independent of Sir Hudson Lowe, and because he is a man with whom I can reason and argue. But," continued he, '■'■ questo governatore e un itomo senza fede, (this governor is a man without faith). When your ministry is insincere, wants to shuffle, or has nothing good to e.xecute, a polissori, (blackguard) like Drake, or Hudson Lowe, is sent out as ambassador, or governor ; when it is the contrary, and it wishes to conciliate or treat, such a man as Lord Corn- wallis is employed. A Cornwallis here, would be of more avail than all the restrictions that could be imagined." He then ob- served, that he thought it would be better for Las Cases to return back to Longwood, than either to remain in the island separated from them, or sent to the Cape, and that I might report that I had heard him say so. 21s/. — A letter received from Major Gorrequer, stating that the governor would permit Archambaud to see his brother on the following day, who, with Santini and Rousseau, had arrived in the Orontes frigate from the Cape.f '22nd. — Archambaud allowed to see his brother in the presence •.f one of the governor's agents, but not permitted either to see or converse with any of the others. 2Srd. — Sir Hudson Lowe at Longwood ; informed him what Napoleon had said about Las Cases. He told me that Las Cases wanted to make terms, previous to returning to Longwood, and desired me to "go to Hut's Gate, and tell him what General Bonaparte had said ; but not to hold any other communication • This means, " let him conduct himself no longer as a gaoler, but behav* like a gentleman." t ThJB requerit iiad been at first reAised by Sir UndBon Lowe. 1816 — DECEMBER. \7t with him." T mentioned to his excellency the fit of syncope with which Napoleon had been attacked : " It would Le lucky," replied Sir Hudson Lowe, "if he went off some of those nights in a fit of the kind." I observed that I thouo;ht it very probable that he would be attacked with a fit of apoplexy, which would finish him, and that, continuing to lead his present mode of life, it was impossible he could remain in health. Sir Hudson asked what could induce him to take exercise. 1 replied, to moderate the restrictions, and to remove some of which he complained of as such. Sir Hudson Lowe made some observations about the danger of allowing a man to get loose who had done so much o o o mischief already, and desired me to write him a statement of the health of young Las Cases. I replied that I was going to see him, in company with Mr. Baxter. His excellency observed that he would go and have some conversation with Count Bertrand on the subjects complained of. On my return, met Sir Hudson Lowe, who appeared in a very bad humor, and said, that Count Bertrand had for a short time spoken very reasonably, but that afterwards he had broken out foolishly about noire sihiadon, (our situation) just as if it were of any consequence to England, or to Europe, what became of Count Bertrand ; or as if it were not Bonaparte alone who was looked after — that he did not know what business he had to couple his situation with Bonaparte's. Mrs. Balcombe and eldest daughter came to see Countess Bertrand. They were desirous of paying a visit to Napoleon, and to Countess Montholon, but as their pass specified Count Bertrand's house, and did not mention either of the others, it was not permitted by the orderly officer. Saw Napoleon afterwards. "This governor," said he, " has been with Bertrand, making some proposals, but in such a dark and mysterious manner, that one cannot understand what object he has in view. Every thing he says is destitute of clearness; and when he reluctantly gives the truth, it is enveloped in quib- bles and evasions. He had a hmg pour2)arler (conference) about Las Cases, which he concluded by asserting, that Las Cases was not in prison, and never had been so! — E un uoino composto dHm- 176 A VOICK KKDM ST. IIKI,EN"A. ^cilita, di hii>/le, et trim pocn < a l\(('|n.'r nf g.'illoy slaves would soiul a curious travclor to his galleys to sc-c some oxtisiord'Hury crimiual. if/' continued ho, " I met a man whoso C(>nvcrsation pleased me (like the admiral, for example) I should wish to see him again, and perhaps ask him to dinner or break fast, as was done before this governor's arrival ; therefore I wish iliat a list should be sent in the first place by the governor to Hertrand, containing the names of the ]>ersons that he will allow to visit us; and that afterwards, Bertrand shall have the j>rivi- lege of asking any person again whose name is upon that list. I will never see any one coming up with a pass in which the day is fixed, which is a way of saying, come out this day and exhibit yourself. I want also that our situation may be clearly defined, so that my household shall not be liable to the insults which they have all suflfered, and ctmtinue to suflx-r, either from being kept in the dark respecting the restrictions which he imposes, or from misconception of sentinels, or the orders given being of a discre- tional nature, which may put a sentinel upon his responsibility, and will constitute him an arbitrary judge. The trifling vexa- tions and humiliations which he makes us undergo, are worse to us than the greater. J am willing," continued he, " to listen to accommodation, and not to insist upon too much. But, he has no heart or feeling. lie thinks that a man is like a horse; give him a bundle of hay and a roof to cover him, and nothing further is necessary to make him happy. His policy is that of the petty states of Italy ; to write and promise fairly, apparently give liberty, but afterwards by insinuations change every thing. His is the policy of insinuations." I then asked, if the governor consented, and the admiral were satisfied, would he hold a conference with that officer as an inter- mediator, in order to bring about an arrangement? Napoleon replied, "Willingly. With the greatest pleasure I would treat personally with the admiral, and I think that we could settle it in half an hour. I have so much confidence in him, that if the Eng- lish government would allow it, and the admiral would pledge his word of honor, that no one but himself should know the con tonts, (unless there was some plot or inti-'gue against his goveri 1816 — DECEMBER. 179 ment,) I would write a letter, putting him in possession of every thing I know relative to my property, in order that I might be able to make use of it. To-morrow," continued he, "'I shall let you know whether I am of the like opinion relative to the inter- mediation. If 1 continue the same, you shall go to the governor and propose it to him." A htter sent by Count Bertrand to Sir Hudson Lowe, request ing that Count Las Cases might be permitted to visit Longwood previous to his departure, in order to take leave of the Emperor. ^Ith. — Gave Napoleon some newspapers. On looking over them, he observed an article about Pozzo di Borgo, " Pozzo di Borgo," said he, " was deputy to the legislative body during the revolution. He is a man of talent, an intriguer, and knows France well. As long as he remains there as ambassador, you may be sure that Alexander does not consider Louis to be firmly seated upon the throne. When you see a Russian nominated as ambassador, you may then conclude that Alexander thinks the Bourbons likely to continue in France." He then desired me to go to the governor and tell him, " that if he were willing to come to an amicable arrangement, he (Na- poleon) thought the best means of effecting it would be to autho- rize the admiral to act as an intermediator. That if such were done, he had little doubt but matters might be adjusted. That he wished it himself, as he did not like to complain. All he wanted was to live, or in other words, that the restrictions should not be of such a nature as to induce a person to wish for death. That in consequence of what I had said to him, he had ordered Bertrand to discontinue writing a complaint, which he had in- tended to have sent to Lord Castlereagh for the Prince Regent ; and in fact, that he was desirous an accommodation should take place." Went to town to deliver the above message. Found that the governor had left it before my arrival. Communicated the object of my mission to Sir Thomas Reade, who replied, that he knew the governor would never consent to allow the admiral to act as an intermediator, — There was no use in proposing it. I replied, ISO A VOICE FKOM ST. HELENA. th;»l as I h.iH bfoii iliari^cd witli tlu- tnessage, 1 must deliver it, M porliaps it might K-ad tn good oll'octs. Wont to Plantation llouso, and coniiuunicated my message to Sir Hudson I^owe. He said, " that he would accept of the pro- posal, but that he had previously to decide upon a very delicate point, whirh might break off any proposed arrangement. That (leneral IJonaparte had asked to see Count Las Cases licfbre his departure, which would do away the great object he had had in view for a month back, vi/. that of cutting off all communication between Longwood and Las Cases. That General Bonaparte might make important and dangerous communications to Las Cases ; in order to obviate which, he would propose that a staff- officer should be present at the demanded interview, which it was likely might anger General Bonaparte." He then wrote the following words on a piece of paper, which he desired me to copy, and to show the copy: — "The governor is not conscious of ever having wilfully given to General Bona- parte any just cause of offence or disagreement. He has seen with pain misunderstandings arise on points where his duty would not allow him to pursue any other course, and which might have been frequently removed by a single word of ex- planation. "Any channel by which he may think such misunderstandings may be removed, the governor is perfectly ready and willing to avail himself of." Sir Hudson then gave me a large packet for Count Bertrand, containing his answer to the application to see Las Cases, and some explanations relative to the restrictions, some of which he said he was willing should be altered ; and that the 5th paragraph of the restrictions delivered in October was merely meant as a civil request to General Bonaparte, not to subject himself to the interference of an officer, by entering into long conversations with persons not authorized by the governor to communicate with him. He added, that he would have some conversation with the admiral, previous to the latter's going to see Napoleon, for the purpose of entering upon the intermediation. 28/A. — Napoleon indisposed. Had passed a very uneasy night 1816 — DECEMBER. 181 and had suffered considerably from headache. Saw him at three, P. M., when he was still in bed, and afflicted with sevt-re head- ache. He had not seen any one. Informed him what Sir Hud- son Lowe said respecting the proposed intermediation. I did not like to communicate what his excellency had said about the in terview which he had desired to have with Las Cases, as I thought it "vonld both aggravate his illness and tend to impede the desir ed accommodation. While I was in his bed-room, Marchand came in, and informed him, that the bath which he had ordered could not be got ready, on account of the total want of water at Longwood. However, he appeared well satisfied, and expressed his fear, that if Sir Pulteney came up this day, his indisposition might prevent his seeing and conversing with him. He desired me, therefore, to tell Count Bertrand, in case the admiral came, to take him to his house, show him the necessary papers, and talk the matter over ; adding, that if he found himself well enough, he would send for him, but if not, that he w^ould appoint a future day. Saw Count Bertrand afterwards, who asked me to explain the meaning of the passage in his excellency's letter in which he attempted to make it appear that the prohibition to Napoleon to speak was a piece of civility. Not having been educated for a special pleader, I felt myself at a loss to afford any explanation sufficient to establish the truth of the governor's doctrine. Sir Pulteney and Lady Malcolm came to Longwood, and paid a visit to Count and Countesses Bertrand and Montholon. No communication had been yet made by the governor to Sir Pulte- ney, who, when informed of the proposal, expressed his ardent wish that something might be done to put things upon a better footing between Napoleon and the governor ; adding that he thought that if the matter were left to him, he could arrange it satisfact'M"i]y in a very little time. He observed, however, that until the governor authorized him, he would have no conversation on the subject either with Napoleon or with any of his suite. Saw Napoleon in the evening in his bed-room along with Marshal Bertrand. The parcel of letters which I had brought from the governor was before him. He had just been informed 182 A VOICE F1U)M ST. HELENA. .'f his reply to the apj>licatioii that Count Las Cases might be allowed to visit Longwood before his departure. He observed, that "eriininals condemned to death, and on the point of being led out to execution, were allowed to bid adieu to their friends, without it being reipiired that a third person slioidd 1)6 present." He was very much disjtloased. and expressed in strong terms hi^ indignation at such Imrbarous conduct. He then asked me fur the governor's reply to the proposal I had made, which 1 gave him in French and English, having made a translation of it into the former, and also repeated to him what the governor had ex- pressed to me relative to Las Cases. When he came to the words, " when his duty would not allow him," " misunderstand- ing," &c. " Tracasserie" (a trick,) said he, "this is the language he has always held. It is an insult to the human understanding. His intentions could not be mistaken. They were to heap all sorts of useless vexations upon me. I cannot," continued he, '•think that he will allow the admiral to act as intermediator. Depend upon it, it is some shuffling trick of his, and that he will never allow it to come to a conclusion." Il3 then /Jlctated a few lines to Count Bertrand, containing a protest against the gov- ernor's conduct, which he desired him to write out fair in the next room. He desired me to communicate to the governor the remarks which he had made upon his conduct, and observed, that he hoped the admiral would not commence any proceedings without having first made himself perfectly master of the sub- ject, in order not to allow himself to hejotie by the governor; who would probably fill him with those falsehoods which he always had at command. " 1 should be sorry that the admiral," continued he, " should undertake any thing likely to prove abor- tive, as I have an esteem for him." Sir Thomas Reade all day in consultation at Plantation House. 20ik. — A letter from Sir Hudson Lowe for Count Bertrand, arrived at eight o'clock in the morning. Saw Napoleon at two, P. M. Informed me, that as the governor had fourteen or fifteen days ago expressed a wish to know what the French complained of, he had directed Bertrand to send him a copy of his restric- tions, with some observations thereupon, in order that he might 1816 — DECEMBER. 1.8S think and reflect upon them. Also that he had caused the fol lowing remarks to be written upon the back of tlie memorandum containing the governor's sentiments, which I had delivered to him yesterday, and which he directed me to forward to Sir Ilud- Bon Lowe : — "1. On ne peut justifier la conduite qu'on tient depuis six mois par quelques phrases de la correspondance du ministre. line longue et volumineuse correspondance ministerielle est un arsenal oil W y a, des armes a, tout tranchant. " 2. Les derniers reglemens seraient consideres a Botany Bay comme injurieux et oppressifs ; ils doivent etre, quoique Ton en dise, contraires a la volonte du gouvernement Anglais, qui a ap prouve les reglemens qui ont ete en vigueur jusqu'au mois d'AouL dernier. " 3. Toutes les observations que le Comte Bertrand et le Comte de Montholon ont faites ont ete inutiles. Une libre discussion leur a ete interdite par des menaces."* " This governor," said he, " is a man totally unfit to fill the situation he holds. He has a good deal of cunning, but no talent or steadiness. Ceso un homme soupfonneux,asiucieux, men- teur, double, et plein (T insinuations, (he is a suspicious and artful man. A liar, deceitful, and full of insinuations,) like the Italians of two or three centuries ago. Cest ^m excellent familier de V in- quisition. II mettrait de Vastuce a dire le bon jour. Je crois qu^il en met a manger son dejeuner, (he would be an excellent familiar of the inquisition. He would use dissimulation even in saying good morning. I believe that he uses it in eating his breakfast). He ought to be sent to Goa. Bertrand wrote that he hoped hi would not refuse his consent to a matter of so little consequence as that of permitting Las Cases to come up here. If he refuses Bertrand will go down to see him along with an officer, which 1 could not consent to do." " What can he be afraid of?" continued he, "that I would tell him to write to my wife ? Ho will do that without my direction. That I would tell him my sentiments and intentions ? He knows *The translation will be found in the Appendix, No. VJil. 184 A VinCE FROM 8T. HKLKNA. lliom ttlroftdv. Does ho think that Europe is a mine of gun- powder, and Las Cases the spark to blow it up?" A letter, suliscribed '' in haste," from Sir Hudson, was given to Captain Poppletun, containing one for Count Bertrand, signi- fying that, '' in consequence of the inanncr in which Count Las Cases had been removed from Longwood, the governor could net piMinit him to take leave of General Bonaparte," &cc. Shortly afterwards. Count Bertrand and Baron Gourgaud went to town, accompanied by Captain Poppleton, to see and take leave of Count Las Cases. It is difficult to reconcile the conduct pursued towards them there, with the other measures practiced by Sir Hudson Lowe, and with the importance which he professed to attach to ^^ cutting o^' aW communication with Longwood." At breakfast they were left to themselves, with the exception of Captain Poppleton, who understands French with difficulty, and not at all when spoken in the quick manner in which Frenchmen usually converse with each other. For some hours ihey remained together in the large room of the castle, which is about fifty feet by twenty, walking up one side, while Colonel Wynyard and Major Gorrequer, who were to watch them, remained on the op- posite side of the room ; so that, in fact, Las Cases might just as well have been permitted to come to Longwood, and thereby a refusal, which was considered as an insult, would have been spared to Napoleon. Abciut three, P. M., Las Cases and his son embarked on b >ard of the Griffi^n, sloop of war, Captain Wright, for the Cape of Gc« d Hope. He was accompanied to the sea-side by Sir Hudson Lowe, Sir Thomas Reade, &c. His journal and papers, except a few of no consequence, were detained by the governor. Previous to his departure, he made over 4,000^. (which he had in a banker's hands in London,) for Napoleon's use. I saw Sir Hudson Lowe on horseback in the street, who called out t.: me when passing, "your negotiation has failed." About five hundred pounds' worth of plate brought down by Cipriani in the morning to be sold. When Sir Hudson Lowe saw it, he sent for Cipriani, of whom he demanded, in what manner they could spend so much money ? Cipriani, (an arch, 18.6 — DECEMBER. l86 intelligent Corsican) replied, "To buy food." His excellency affected surprised, and said, "What, have you not enough?" " We have purchased," said Cipriani, " so many fowls, so much butter, bread, meat, and divers other articles of food daily for some months, and I have to thank your chef cfetat major, Colonel Reade, for his goodness in not only procuring me many things that I wanted, but for his Icindness in seeing that the people did not impose upon me when I was paying for them." Sir Hudson was a little disconcerted at this reply at first ; but afterwards resuming an appearance of astonishment, asked, " Why do you buy so much butter, or so many fowls?" " Because," replied Cipriani, " the allowance granted by vostra excellenza (your excel- lency) does not give us enough to eat. You have taken oif nearly half of what the admiral allowed us." Cipriani then gave him an account in detail of their wants; explained the dif- ference between the French and English mode of living, and ac- counted satisfactorily for every thing. Sir Hudson said, that the scheme of allowances had been hastily made out ; that he would look into it, and endeavor to increase the quantity of those ar- ticles of piovisions of which they stood most in need ; and that on the next arrival from England, he expected a change for the better. 31s7. — Sir Hudson Lowe sent for me at six in the morning. Soon after my arrival, he called me into a private room, and in a very solemn manner said, that he had sent for me aljout a very- extraordinary circumstance; that last evening the Baron Sturmer had written a note to Major Gorrequer, stating that General Bo- naparte had had a fainting fit, accompaiiied by fever ! some time back, and detailing the fact of the eau de Cologne having been thrown in his face, and some other circumstances, and begging to know if it were true, as such stories were good to send to his court. His excellency said, that he was very much surprised how Baron Sturmer could know that General Bonaparte had ex- perienced a fit, or any of the circumstances attending it; and asked me to whom 1 had told it. I leplied, " 1 mentioned it to none but yourself, your staflf, possibly the admiral, and Baxter, ?7lcm I consulted professionally upon the matter; that moreover ISrt A VOICE FKCM ST HELENA. iiKiii) of till' «.'iri'iiinst;iiHHs (.Ktaili'il in llie Maiun's It'ter vrera falsehoods; also tliat evi-i) body at Loiigwood knew that Tla- poloon had had a faiiitiuy fit on the iii<:;ht he had meiitioiied, as well as the eireiiiustanees whieh aeeuinpanied it." His excelleticy then gave me some adviee about the necessity of secrecy, and desired me to write him a statement of the business, in order that, as it had unfortunately gut abroad, he might be aljle to contradict any incorrect account of it ; thai he supposed the ad miral had repeated it to Moiitchciiu or Stunner. Saw the admiral in town, who told me that I had not men- tioned the circumstance to him, nor had he dune so either to Montehenu or Sturmer ; but that half the tuw n knew it, which I was soon convinced of by the number of questions put to me by divers persons before leaving it. Saw Napoleon on my return. " Vera7}ie)ite" said he, laughing, '• vosiro governatore e vtia bestia die non ha se^iso connnnne (Really, your guvernor is an idiot, and without common sense). His conduct within a few days has proved his incapacity more than ever. He comes up here with an army of staff, just as if he were going to take a town by assault, seizes Las Cases, drags him away, keeps him au secret for some weeks ; he then offers to allow him to return back. Las Cases is determined to go away. This governor, in a most brutal manner, refuses to allow him to take leave of me, although at the same time he offers to allow him to return to Long wood until he hears from England ; and, to crown the business, he permits Bertrand and Gourgaud to go down and converse with him fur huurs. Bertrand tells me, that they had every opportunity for communication that they could desire, and every facility of informing him of my wishes, and of giving him letters. Ah," continued he, " if all in England were like him, I should not be here now. Cest un homme borne^ (he is a contracted man) a poor subject. He has a little cunning, and that is all, without any firmness or consistency. He spoke to Cipriani yesterday, to whom he pretended that he did not know we had not enough of provisions, (although his privy coun- sellor Reade has assisted Cipriani to buy l)read and salt for us for seme months) and professed his sorrow that the plate had 1817 — JANUARY. 187 oeeu broken up. Verameiite fa pieia (it is a pity) to see a great nation represented by such a man." Jan. 1st, 1817. — Saw Napoleon in the drawing-room. Wished him a happy new year. He said he hoped that the succeeding one would find him better situated ; and added, laughing, "per- haps I shall be dead, which will be much better. Worse than this cannot be." He was in very good spirits — spoke about hunting the stag and the wild boar. Showed me the scar of a wound in the inside of the ring-finger, which he told me he had received from a wild boar while hunting, accompanied by the Duke of Dalmatia. Count Montholon came in, to whom Napo- leon whispered something ; after which he went out, and returned with a snuft-box, which he gave to the emperor, who presented it to me with his own hands, saying, " Here, doctor, is a present I make to you for the attention which you manifested towards me during my illness." It is needless to say that a gift from the hands (jf such a man was received with sensations of pride, and that I endeavored to express the sentiments which occupied my mind. Napoleon also made some elegant presents to Countesses Ber- trand and Montholon, consisting of some of the beautiful porce- lain, unique in che world, presented to him by the city of Paris, with some handsome crapes ; to Count Bertrand, a fine set of chess-men ; to Count Montholon, a handsome ornament, dzc. All the children also were gratified with some elegant gift from him. The weather was so bad and so foggy, that the signet] from Dead- woud could not be discerned. 2nd. — Cipriani in town, buying provisions. 3rrf. — Napoleon had been ill during the night, but felt better. In pretty good spirits. After some conversation, I asked his opinion about Georges. " Georges," said he, " was una bestia ii/norante, (an ignorant blockhead). He had courage, and that was all. After the peace with the Chouans, I endeavored to gain him over, as then he would have been useful to me, and 1 was anxious to calm all parties. I sent for and spoke to him for a long time. His father was a miller, and he was an ignorant fel- low himself I asked him, ' why do you want to restore those 188 A VOICK KIU)M ST. HKLENA. Bon rl ions ? If i-m-m \ ou wcw to siKH't'c(l in placing thfin upon the thri>iu', voii would still be only a miller's sun in their eyes. They would hold you in contempt, because you are not of nol)!e birth.' But I ft>und that he had ni« heart ; in fact, thai he was not a Frenclimau. A few days after, he went over to London." 4//f. — The JSpey man-ot'-war arrived, and brought the news of the destruction of the Algeriiie ships, and the treaty which they had been obliged to make. bth. — Sir Hudson Lowe at Longwood. Had a long conversa- tion with him concerning the restrictions. His excellency said, that he had no objection to allow General Bonaparte to ride to the left of Hut's Gate, in the direction of Miss Mason's; but that he did nut like to grant the same permission to his attend- ants. I observed, that it would be difficult to draw such a line of distinction, as Napoleon never rode out without being accom- panied by two or three of them. Sir Hudson Lowe replied, that he had no objection to their being permitted to ride in that direc- tion when in company with General Bonaparte; but without him, he would not grant it. He then desired me to tell General Bonaparte, that he might ride in that direction, whenever he pleased, that there would be no impediment to his going. I ob- served that he had better make Count Bertrand acc[uainted with it: and also that some notice ought to l)e given to the sentinel at Hut's Gate, otherwise he would stop him, if he attempted to avail himself of the permission. Sir Hudson Lowe rej^licd, that the sentinel had no orders to stop him. I said that General Montholun and Gourgaud had been stopped several times when going to the alarm-house, though within the limits. The gover- nor replied, that this must be a mistake, as the sentinels had no orders to stop them. 1 observed, that 1 had been twice stopped myself by the sentinels in that spot. " How can that be," said Sir Hudson, "as the sentinels have orders only to stop French people?'''' I answered, that the sentinel had said, that he had orders to stop all sus2)icioHi> peojjle ; and that conceiving uie to be one, he had stopped me, for which 1 could not blame him. His excellency laughed at this, then observed that he would not enlarge the limits, that they were fixed ; but that he would give 1817 — JANtJARY. 189 General Bonaparte leave to extend his rides in, different directions^ and ordered me to tell him, " that he might ride within the old limits unaccompanied, that no impediment would be opposed." Saw Napoleon shortly after, to whom I conveyed his excel- • ency's message. He asked me if the picquets had been placed upon the hills as foi'merly, when he used to ride in that direction. [ replied, that I had not observed them. He took out his glass and looked towards the spot for a moment. Informed Napoleon of the Algerine affiiir, and gave him a paper which contained the official detail. After reading it, he professed great pleasure that those barbarians had been chastised, but observed that the victory we had gained did not alter his opinion as to the best mode of acting with them. "You might," •^aid he, "have settled it equally well by a blockade. It no doubt reflects great credit upon the English sailors for their bravery and skill ; yet still 1 think that it was hazarding too much. To be sure, you effected a great deal, and got away, because your seamen are so good ; but that is an additional rea- son why you should not run the risk of sacrificing them against such canaille. There are no other seamen, (except the Ameri- cans,) who would have done what yours have effected, or per- haps have attempted it. Notwithstanding this, and that you have succeeded, it was madness and an abuse of the navy, to attack batteries elevated above your ships, which you could not injure ; to engage red hot balls and shells, and run the hiizard of losing a fleet, and so many brave seamen against such canaille ; inde- pendent of the disgrace which it would have been to England to be beaten by the barbarians, which ought to have been the case. If the Algerines had fired upon you in coming down, instead of, like imljeciles, allowing you to take up your position quietly, and anchor, as if you were going to a review, you would not have succeeded. Suppose the Dey of Algiers had refused to agree to Lord Exinouth's terms the next day, what could he have done? Nothing. Depend upon it, he never would have gone in to attack them a second time with disabled ships, and powder defi- cient. He would have been obliged to withdraw his fleet, and it w lild have Ijcen a slap in the face for England. Moreover, you lOO A VOICK KKOM ST. IIKLKNA. Iiavi- taught tliost- wri'tcln's what ihvy waiitt'il f)r tlic defence of tlio place. " '' If you have stnick tenx)i- into them, ami that the terms you have made," continued he, "he strictly adheri'd t«i for the future, ycu have done a great benefit to humanity, as well as having shown much maritime skill and bravery ; Imt I do not believe that the Algerines will adhere to the stipulation that prisoners are not to be made slaves. I fear that they will be worse treat- ed than they were before, in consequence of those barbarians not having any hope of ransom ; which was the only reason they spared the lives of their captives. But now, having lost the hope of making money by them, they will massacre and throw them overboard, or else mutilate them horribly ; for you know that they conceive it to be a meritorious action to destroy heretics," He spoke in very high terms of Lord Nelson, and indeed attempted to palliate that only stigma to his memory, the execu- tion of Caraccioli ; which he attributed entirely to his having been deceived by that wicked woman, Queen Caroline, through Lady Hamilton, and to the influence which the latter had over him. While conversing with Napoleon, General Gourgaud sent in his name and entered. He communicated some information ra- ther in discordance with the message which the governor had directed me to deliver. It appeared, that while taking a ride within the limits, he was stopped about five o'clock, P. M., by the sentinel at Hut's Gate, and detained, until released by the sergeant commanding the guard. He added, that almost every time he went out, the same thing occurred, the sentinels wishing to screen themselves from any responsibility. 6^//. — Communicated this to Sir Hudson Lowe, and brought him a letter from Captain Poppleton on the subject. His excel- lency denied that the sentinels had ever received any new orders; and that it was the fault of the sentinel. Cipriani informed me that Pozzo di Borgo was the son of a shepherd in Corsica, who used to bring eggs, milk, and butter, to the Bonaparte family. Being a smart boy, he was noticed by 1817— JANUARY. 1 91 Madame Mere, who paid for his schooling. Afterwards, through the interest of the family, he was chosen deputy to the legislative body, as their sons were too young to be elected. He returned to Corsica as procuratore generate^ where he united himself with Peraldi, an implacable enemy of the Bonapartes, and consequent ly became one himself. By the same authority, I was informed that Masseria, on his arrival at Paris, in order to obtain an interview with Napoleon, had applied to him, (Cipriani,) for advice how to accomplish this object, stating that he intended to apply to the Arch Chancellor. Cipriani advised him by no means to do so, as possibly he might be arrested and tried, (being an emigrant,) in which case he must be condemned to death ; but to apply to Madame Mere, to whom he was known. Masseria followed his advice, and succeeded in obtaining an interview, although he failed in the attempt to open a negotiation. In a subsequent endeavor to obtain another, he received a hint to quit France. On making inquiry at Hut's Gate, the sergeant commanding the guard showed a scrap of paper containing the orders to the sentinels, which were, "that none of the French, not even Bona- parte himself, were to be permitted to pass that post, unless ac- companied by a British officer." The sergeant also said, what indeed was notorious, that Sir Hudson Lowe frequently gave verbal orders himself, not only to the non-commissioned officers of the guard, but sometimes to the sentinels themselves. Thai those orders might be written down afterwards, or they might not. Dined with Sir Pulteney Malcolm in town. Ith. — Napoleon did not retire to rest until three in the morn ing, having been employed dictating and writing until that hour He got up again at five, and went into a warm bath. Eal nothing until seven in the evening, and went to l)ed before eight. Sth. — Had some more conversation concerning the Algerine business. Asked him if it were ti'ue that Desaix had, a little before his death, sent a message of the following purport to him, "Tell the First Consul, that I regret dying before I have done sufficient to make my name known to postci'ity." Napoleon re- I?2 A VOICE KKoM ST. IIKLEXA. plied, "It was true," ami aiH-oinjianii'il il with soim' warm eula giuins on l)t'>aix. Ho Itii-akfasti'd this nn)riiiiig in the English niaiiiKT, upon a liltlo toast and tea. Weather so loguy lliiiL sig- nals could not he [•a^>ed. 10//'. — Sir Piilteiiey Malcoliu, accompanied hy Caplaui? Meynel and Wanchope, R. N., came to Longwood, and had ii. interview with Napoleon. lie recounted to the adinirai a sketch of his life. Went to town, and apjilied to Sir Thomas Reade that permis- sloii might be granted to the French to purchase two cows, that a little good milk might be provided for the establishment. The fog so thick, and the weather so bud, that the signal of «//"a' ivill could not be seen. Orderlies sent to acquaint the go- vernor and admiral. Wf/i. — Weather still very bad. l'2ih. — Saw Napoleon in his dressing-room. Gave him a newspaper of the 3rd of October, ISIO. Had some conversation with him relative to Chateaubriand, Sir Robert Wilson, &c. I observed, that some pjersons wtire surprised that he had never written, or caused to be written, an answer to Sir Robert Wil- son's work, and to others containing similar assertions. He re- plied, that it was unnecessary ; that they would fall to the ground of themselves; that Sir Robert had already contradicted it, by the answer which he had given in his interrogation, when Iried in Paris for having assisted Lavalette in his escape; and that he was convinced W^ilson was now sorry for having pub- lished what he then had been led to believe was true. That moreover the English, who returned from their travels in France, would return undeceived as to his character, and would unde- ceive their c\\\ England, in (irciir that he nmy throw thi' weight and odium of thoso restrictions upon the ministers, and say that he has written and got thcni taken ofl'. The ministers have merely given him orders to take every pre- caution to prevent me from escaping ; all the rest is discretional. He treats us as if we were so many peasants, or poor simple creatures, who could be duped by his shallow artifices." The Adamant arrived from the Cape. A present of some fruit sent by Lady Malcolm to Napoleon. Went to town, and [•roeured some newspapers, which I gave to Napoleon on my re- turn. Assisted in explaining some of the passages to him. Re- peated an anecdote which I had heard about his son, at which he laughed much, appeared entertained, and brightened up. Made me repeat it again ; asked about Marie Louise, and desired me to endeavor to see all the newspapers that arrived, in order, that if I could not procure the loan of them, I should be able to in- form him of anything they might contain, relative to his wife and child. " For," added he, " one reason that this governor does not send up a regular series of papers, is to prevent me from seeing any article which he thinks would give me pleasure, especially such as contain some little information about my son or my wife." 19tk. — Sir Hudson Lowe sent for me. Proceeded to Planta- tion House. Communicated to him Napoleon's reply to the message he had charged me to deliver on the 17th, concealing any offensive epithets, and otherwise moderating the manner. Sir Hudson said, " that he had never asked for the observations on the restrictions : that he believed he had asked what they complained of, and that he was glad to know they had not in- tended to break off the accommodation by sending them." A little afterwards, however, his excellency began to wax •varm, and said, "That the person who had ordered observations to be written, couched in such language, and containing lies, could not be actuated by any conciliatory views, and he should take no positive steps in the matter. That he conceived a per- son's proposing another for a mediator could have no other ob- ject in view than to ?nake some concession or apology ; if such 1&17 — JANUARY. 197 were General Bonaparte's views, he (Sir Hudson) should think it advisable to employ one, and not otherwise." He then asked me, " if such were General Bonaparte's intentions ?" I told his excellency that I could assure him Napoleon had no such inten- tion, nor ever had. Sir Hudson, after some hazardous assertions relative to Napoleon's motives, got up, walked into another room, from whence he returned with a volume of the Quarterly Re- view, containing a review of Miot's work upon Egypt, which he put into my hands, and, with a triumphant laugh, pointed out the following passage, which he desired me to read aloud : " He (Bonaparte) understands enough of mankind to dazzle the weak, to dupe the vain, to overawe the timid, and to make the wicked his instruments. But of all beyond this, Bonaparte is grossly and brutally ignorant. Of the strength of patriotism, the enthusiasm of virtue, the fortitude of duty, he knows nothing, and can comprehend nothing." During the time I was reading this, his excellency indulged in bursts of laughter. He after- wards made me observe a definition of the word caractere in a posthumous work of Voltaire's, (I think,) of which he said Ge- neral Bonaparte must have been ignorant, or he would not be so fond of using the woi'd. Subsequently, Sir Hudson Lowe said, that, " General Bona- parte ought to send the admiral to him." I observed that Sir Pulteney Malcolm would not undertake any thing of the kind unless first spoken to, and authorized by him (Sir Hudson) to undertake it. That as he had now the complaints of the French in his possession, he might let the admiral know how far he would agree to their demands; and, by making that officer acquainted with his intentions, the latter would know how to act aud what answer to make. Sir Hudson recurred again to the language in which the observations on his restrictions were couch- ed, and after a discussion which continued for some time, gave me a message, similar to that which he had done on the 17th, with the addition, " that at the time he had foreseen that the re- quest to see Las Cases, which he could not grant, would probably break off the proposed accommodation." He then told me that I might borrow any books I liked in his library, excepting such lyti A VOICK FKOM «T. UKLKNA- 8s fljillcii'J Buiiiijiarto too iiiuili. Shortly afu-r, he gave me Fillet's liliel upon England, Miut's expedition to Egypt, "^Imourj secretes (/«* J'k^apiileoii" ^:e. 1 asked him if I might lend Pillet to Napolet)!!. lie said, " Yes ; and tell him that Pillet knows just as inueh about Englaiid as Las Cases." His excellency ihen look from a shelf a book called "Zes Iinposteurs in^ignes^ ou Jlistoire de plusieurs Hommes de neunt dc toutes Nations, qui ont usurpc la Qnulitc d^JiJmpereur, de Roi, el de Priiice,^^* put it into my hand, and with a peculiar grin, said, "you had better take General Bonaparte this also. Perhaps he may find some char- acters in it resembling himself" 20th. — Cipriani in town, purchasing meat, butter, and other necessaries. Sir Thomas Reade very active in assisting him to procure them. 21st. — Saw Napoleon in the evening. Gave him Pillet's libel, mentioning at the same time some of the falsehoods contained in it; amongst others, the incestuous practices which the wretch who wrote it asserted to be prevalent in England. He appeared surprised and shocked at this, and observed that malice frequent- ly defeated itself When I mentioned that Pillet had asserted that the French naval officers were more skilful and manceuvered better than the English, he smiled contemptuously, and observed, '• Truly, they have proved it by the result of their actions." I then told him that I had got a book entitled '■'■Amours secretes de Napoleon Bonapjarte,^' but Lhat it was a foolish work. He laughed, and desired me to bring it to him. " It will at least make me laugh," said he. I accordingly brought it. He ob- served a print in the book which represented him plunging a sword into a balloon, because the manager of it would not let him ascend and remarked, " It is believed by some that 1 did what is represented here, and I have heard that it was asserted by persons who knew me well, but it is not true. The circumstance re- presented really occurred, but the actor was one of the comite, a young man of great bravery, of a singular appearance and ♦ Famoub ImpoHtorti, or Histories of many pitiful VV retches of low birth of aU NatioDS, who have usurped the office of Emperor, King, or Priuoe. 1817 — JANUARY. 199 peculiar manner, always elevated upon his tiptoes, and loving to walk near the brink of precipices." Some one came into the room now, to whom he cried " eh bien, voila mes amours secretes,''' (here are my private amours.) He then ran through the book, read out some parts, laughing very heartily, but observed that it was monstrous silly ; that they had not even described him to be a wicked man. After having perused a portion of it which I had not read, he shut the book, and returned it, observing that there was not a single word of truth in the anecdotes ; that even the names of the greatest number of the females mentioned were unknown to him. Napoleon sat up until late at night reading Pillet, and I was informed he was heard repeatedly to burst into loud fits of laughter. 22»tZ.— Napoleon employed a considerable portion of the day in dictating his memoirs to Counts Bertrand and Montholon in the billiard-room, which he has converted into a cabinet de travail, (a working room.) Occasionally he amuses himself with col- lecting the balls together and endeavoring to roll them all into the opposite corner pocket. Sir Hudson Lowe sent me up some coffee for Napoleon's own use, which he said was of very good quality, and which he strongly recommended. 23r(/. — Napoleon in good spirits. Spoke about Fillet's book. Observed that he had no recollection whatever of such a name. " Probably," said he, " Pillet is some person who has been harshly treated by you in the prison-ships [^j)ontons) and has written in a bad humor and full of malice against the English, which is evidently displayed in his work. There is," continued he, " only one statement in the book which I believe to be cor- rect, viz. that relative to the treatment of the prisoners in the 'pontons. It was barbarous on the part of your government to immure a number of poor wretches of soldiers, who had not been accustomed to the sea, on board of ships so many hours every night, without fresh air. There was something horrid," conti- nued he "in the treatment of the prisoners in England. The very idea of being put on board of a ship, and kept there for 200 A. VOICE FROM ST. IIEI.ENA. .H>veral years, has soiiu-tliiiig diiaiiriil in it. Even your seamen hate the idea of' Iteiii}^ always on board of ships, and run to seek the ilelights ot' the sliore whenever they can. There was nothing which so much irritated the nations of the continent against yoa. For your ministers not only heaped Frenchmen in them, but also prisoners of all other nations at war with you. I received so many complaints about the barbarous treatment to which thev were subjected in the poit(u)i.s, a treatment so contrary to that practiced in France towards the English, that at last I gave orders that all the English prisoners should be put on board of pontons, which were to be prepared for that purpose, and to be treated precisely as you treated mine in England. Had I re- mained in France, it would have been carried into execution, and would have had a good efiect, for I would have given every liberty and facility to the English so confined to vent their com- plaints, and your ministry would, in spite of themselves, have been obliged to remove the French from the pontons, in order that a similar measure might be adopted towards the English in France." 1 observed that the treatment of the French prisoners in Eng- land had not been near so bad as was stated by many, especially by Pillet. Napoleon replied, " I have no doubt that the statement is exaggerated ; but still they were treated in a most barbarous and oppressive manner. The mere putting of soldiers on board of ships is of itself cruel. Now, in France all the English were treated well : at least my intentions towards them were good. Some abuses existed doubtless, as there always will under similar eii-cumstances ; but that was not my fault. Whenever they came to my knowledge, I always punished the guilty. There was Virion ; as soon as I found out his robberies, I gave orders to have him tried, and I would have had him hanged, if, dreading the result, he had not ^hot himself. Others did the same, it is impossible that any government could have given more lenient directions for the treatment of prisoners of war than those w hich were issued by me ; but I could not help some abuses being prac- ticed. 1 always punished the authors of them when they came to aay knowledge. Let the thousands of English prisoners who 1817 — JANUARY. 201 were in France be asked to state candidly the manner in which they were treated. There are some of them now in this island. When they attempted to escape and were taken, then indeed they were closely confined; but never were treated in such a barbarous manner as you treated mine in your ponfons. Youi ministers made a great noise about my having employed French prisoners who had broken their parole and escaped. But the prisoners of your nation were the first to set the example to escape, and your ministers employed them afterwards. In re- taliation, I of course did the same. I published the names of several Englishmen who broke their parole previous to the French having done so, and who were afterwards employed by you ; nay, 1 did more, I made an offer to your ministers to send back all the French prisoners who had violated their parole from the beginning of the war, provided they would in like manner send back all the English who had done the like. They how- ever refused to consent to this. What more could I do 1 Your ministers made a great outcry about the English travelers that I detained in France ; although they themselves had set the ex- ample, by seizing upon all the French vessels and persons on board of them, upon whom they could lay their hands, either in their harbors, or at sea, before the declaration of war, and before I had detained the English in France. I said then, if you detain my travelers at sea, where you can do what you like, I will de- tain yours at land where I am equally powerful. But after this I offered to release all the English I had seized in France before the declaration of war, provided you would in like manner re- lease the French and their property which you had seized on board of the ships. Your ministers refused. " Your ministers," continued he, " never publish all the truth, unless when they cannot avoid it; or when they know that it will come to the knowledge of the public through other channels ; in other cases, they turn, disguise, or suppress every thing, as best answers their views." I made some observations relative to the calumnious assertions of Pillet, of the general depravity alleged by him to exist among the English ladies, and the horrible assertions he had put forth} 9* 202 A VOICK FKOM ST. IIKLKN i. :uul iimiiitaiiutl that in no cuuiitn was tlu-ro Itss loason for sup p«.»snig lliat an inipropor connexion existed ln-twoen near rcUv- lions; nor in any connlrv were there to lie fouml females more delieate, or more irreproaehaMe in their mode of life ; jiointing out to the Eniperor tliat it was evident Pillet had kept very low company, by his assertions alumi sicecthearis, which 1 exphiined was a word in haKitual nse only amongst chamltermaids, low- shopkeepers' daughters, and others of a similar rank, although Pillet had the impudence to assert that such a term was in fami- liar use with young ladies of the first respectability. "True," said Napoleon, " I fancy that he never saw any English women on board of his ship, except puttane of the lowest chiss. He had," continued he, "a fine opportunity truly of learning the manners and customs of the English, confined as he was on board of a pontou for seven or eight years. lie defeated his own intention ; for in some parts he has written so many lies and horrors of the English, that the truth which he has stated in another part will not be credited. His book is like those which have described me as a monster delighting in l)ioodshed, in crimes and atrocities; that merely to gratify a sanguinary dis- position I drove my carriage over the bodies of the killed and wounded in battle. His book is just as true, and in like manner defeats the intentions of the publisher. I was indeed pleased to see those violent works, as 1 knew that no person of sense or reason, would believe them. Those written with an appearance of moderation and impartiality were the only ones I had to fear." I asked the emperor then if he had ever read Miot's history of the expedition to Egypt. " What, the commissary ?" replied he. "I believe Las Cases gave me a copy ; moreover it was pul)lished in my time." He then desired me to bring the one which I had, in order that he might compare them. He observed, " Miot was & polisson (blackguard) whom, together with his brother, I raised from the dirt. He says that I threatened him for writing the book ; which is a falsehood. 1 said to his brother once that he might as well not have published untruths. He was a man who had always fear before his eyes. What does he say al)Out the poisoning affair and the shooting at Jaffa 1" 1 replied, that as to 1817 — JANUARY. 203 the poisoning, Miot declared, he could say no more than that Buch had been the current report ; but that he positively asst-rted that he (Napoleon) had caused between three and four thousand Turks to be shot, some days after the capture of Jaffii. Napo- leon answ ered, " It is not true that there were so many. I or- dered about a thousand or twelve hundred to be shot, which was done. The reason was, that amongst the garrison of Jaffa, a number of Turkish troops were discovered, whom I had taken, a short time before, at El-Arish, and sent to Bagdad upon their parole not to serve again, or to be found in arms against me for a year. I had caused them to be escorted twelve leagues on their way to Bagdad, by a division of my army. But those Turks, instead of proceeding to Bagdad, threw themselves into Jaffa, de- fended it to the last, and cost me a number of brave men to take it, whose lives would have been spared, if the others had not reinforced the garrison of Jaffa. Moreover, before I attacked the town, I sent them a flag of truce. Immediately afterwards we saw the head of the bearer elevated on a pole over the wall. Now if I had spared them again, and sent them away upon their parole, they would directly have gone to St. Jean d'Acre, where they would have played over again the same scene that they had done at Jafla. In justice to the lives of my soldiers, as every general ought to consider himself as their father, and them as his children, I could not allow this. To leave as a guard a portion of my army, already small and reduced in number, in conse- quence of the breach of faith of those wretches, was impossible. Indeed, to have acted otherwise than as I did, would probably have caused the destruction of my whole army. I therefore, availing myself of the rights of war, which authorize the putting to death prisoners taken under such circumstances, independent of the right given to me by having taken the city by assault, and that of retaliation on the Turks, ordered that the prisoners taken at El-Arish, who, in defiance of their capitulation, had been found bearing arms against me, should be selected out and shot. The rest, amounting to a considerable number, were spared. I would," continued he, "do the same thing again to-morrow, and so would 204 A VOICK FROM ST. IIKI.ENA. Wi-llingtoii, or uiiv gi-iioiiil tM>iiiiiiaiin what was best to be done, and to give nie their opinion on the subject. Accordingly, they met, and found that there were seven or eight men so dangerously ill, that they conceived it im- possible for them to recover ; and also that they could not exist twenty-four or thirty -six hours longer; that, moreover, being afflicted with the plague, they would spread that complaint amongst all those who approached them. Some of them, who were sensible, perceiving that they were about to be abandoned, demanded with earnest entreaties to be put to death. Larrey •was of opinion that recovery w^as impossible, and that those poor fellows could not exist many hours; but as they inight live long enough to be alive when the Turks entered, and experience the dreadfid torments which they were accustomed to inflict upon their prisoners, he thought it would be an act of charity to comply with their desires, and accelerate their end V)y a few hours. Des- genettes did not approve of this, and replied, that his profession was to cure the sick, and not to dispatch them. Larrey came to me immediately afterwards, informed me of the circumstances^ ai>d of what Desgenettes had said ; adding, that perhaps Des- genettes was right. 'But,' continued Larrey, 'those men cannot live for more than a few hours, twenty-four or thirty-six at most; and if you will leave a rear-guard of cavalry, to stay and prc)tect them from advanced parties, it will be sufficient.' Accordingly, I ordered four or five hundred cavalry to remain behind, and not to quit the place until all were dead. They did remain, and in- formed me that all had expired before they had left the town ; but 1 have heard since, that Sydney Smith found one or two alive, when he entered it. This is the truth of the business. Wilson himself, I dare say, knfiws now that he was mistaken. Sydney Smith never asserted it. 1 have no doulit that this stoiy of the 1 81 1 — JANUARY. 205 poisoning originated in something said by Desgenettes, who was a bavard, (babbler,) which was afterwards misconceived or in- correctly repeated, Desgenettes," continued he, " was a good man, and notwithstanding that he had given rise to this story, I was not offended, and had him near my person in different cam- paigns afterwards. Not that I think it would have been a crime, had opium been given to them ; on the contrary, I think it would have been a virtue. To leave a few miserahles, (wretches,) who could not recover, in order that they might be massacred by the Turks with the most dreadful tortures, as was their custom, would, I think, have been cruelty. A general ought to act with his soldiers, as he would wish should be done to himself. Now, would not any man, under similar circumstances, who had his senses, have preferred dying easily a few hours sooner, rather than expire under the tortures of those barbarians ? You have been amongst the Turks, and know what they are; I ask you now to place yourself in the situation of one of those sick men, and that you were asked which you would prefer, to be left to suffer the tortures of those miscreants, or to have opium adminis- tered to you V I replied, " most undoubtedly I would prefer the latter." " Certainly, so would any man," answered Napoleon : " if my own son, (and I believe I love my son as well as any fa- ther does his child,) were in a similar situation with those men, I would advise it to be done; and if so situated myself, I would insist upon it, if I had sense enough, and strength enough to de- mand it. But, however, affairs were not so pressing as to prevent me from leaving a party to take care of them, which was done. If I had thought such a measure as that of giving opium neces- sary, I would have called a council of war, have stated the neces- sity of it, and have published it in the order of the day. It should have been no secret. Do you think that if I had been capable of secretly poisoning my soldiers, (as doing a necessary action secretly would give it the appearance of a crime,) or of such barbarities as driving my carriage over the dead, and the still bleeding bodies of the wounded, that my troops would have fought for me with an enthusiasm and affection without a parallel 1 No, no, I never should have done so a second time. Some would 206 A VOU'K FROM ST. HKLENA. have shot mo in passiiii^. I^vi-ii soiiu' of the WDiiiulid, who had ButVicifiit strfii;:th Ift't to pull a tiiyger, woukl luivc tlisjialrhod iiu'." " 1 never," continued Napoleon, " coinniilted a iiinif in all my p«.>litienl career. At my last hour 1 can assert that. Had I done so, ] should not have Iteen here now. 1 should have Jispatched the Bourlions. it only rested witli me to give my consent, juid they would have ceased to live," " I have been accused in like manin-r,'' continued the empeioi, "of having committed such unnecessary crimes as causing Piche- gru, Wright, and others, to be assassinated. Instead of desiring the death of Wright, I was anxious to bring to light, by his testi- nionv, that Pitt had caused assassins to be landed in France, purposely and knowingly to murder me. Wright killed himself, probably in order not to compromise his government. What motive could I have in assassinating Pichegru ? A man who was evidently guilty : against whom every proof was ready. No evidence was wanting against him. His condemnation was certain. Perhaps I should have pardoned him. If indeed Mo- reau had been put to death, then people might have said that I had caused his assassination, and with great apparent justice, for he was the only man I had much reason to fear ; and until then, he was judged innocent. He was ' i/we,' like me; Pichegru was 'Wn'/e,' known to be in the pay of England, and his death cer- tain." Here Napoleon described the way in which he had been found, and observed, that the very uncommon mode of his death was a proof that he had not been murdered. "There never has been," continued he, " a man who has arrived at the pitch of power to which I have done, without having been sullied li) crimes, except myself. An English lord, a relation of the Duke of Bedford, who dined with me at Elba, told me that it was o-enerally believed in England that the Duke d'Enghein had not been tried, Vjut assassinated in prison in the night ; and was sur- prised when I told him that he had a regular trial, and that the sentence had been jiublished before execution." I now asked if it were true that Talleyrand had retained a letter written by the Due d'Enghien to him until two days after the duke's execution ? Napoleon's reply was, " It is true : the 1817 — JAN-FARf. 207 ^uke had written a letter, offering his services, and asking a com- mand in the army from me, which that scelerato* Talleyrand, did not make known until two days after his execution." I observed that Talleyrand, by his culpable concealment of the letter, was virtually guilty of the death of the duke. " Talleyrand," replied Napoleon, "is a briccone, (villain) capable of any crime. I," continued he, "caused the Due d'Enghien to be arrested in con- sequence of the Bourbons having landed assassins in France to murder me, I was resolved to let them see that .the blood of one of their princes should pay for their attempts, and he was accordingly tried for having borne arms against the republic, found guilty and shot, according to the existing laws against such a crime." " You will never," added Napoleon, " see the truth represented by your ministers, where France is concerned. Your great Lord Chatham said, speaking of your nation, ' If we deal fairly or justly with France, England will not exist for four-and-twenty years.' " After this, I informed the emperor of the message which Sir Hudson Lowe had directed me to deliver. He replied, "I cer- tainly was very much vexed at the refusal to allow Las Cases to come up, as it was an unnecessary cruelty, a vexatious foolery, particularly when he allowed the French generals to go down and converse with him as long as they liked ; and I may say without a witness having been present ; but I never intended to decline the accommodation ; on the contrary. As to the obser- vations upon his restrictions, in the last letter he wrote to Ber- trand, he mentioned that he should wish to learn any observations we might have to offer on the subject of the restrictions ; and, in consequence, those remarks were sent to let him know what we thought of his conduct, he having pretended that nothing had been changed. But he never intended to avail himself of the intermediation of the admiral. What can be expected from a man who gives false orders? A man who tells you that he has giviMi directions to sentinels and guards which they deny ever having received ; who says that we have liberty to pass in certain * Miscreant. 208 A VOICK FROM ST. HELENA. direotioiis ; and iit the saiiu- lime orJers (lie sfiiliiicls to stop all suspicious persons. Now, in thf name of Gnd, v\ lio ean he more suspieious to nil English sentinel than a Fienehman, and above all^ iityselj? To guard whom is his only business here; and if he does his duty, he will assuredly stop every Frenchman he sees." I could not help laughing heartily at the emperor's manner, in which he joim-d himself, and repeated, " Un uomo iiuapace che tion ha /u'.vsi/»a /('(/('," (a man without capacity and witlmut faith). After which, he desired me to endeavor to procure him a cata- logue of the books that were in the pulilic library of James Town, and to get him as many accounts relative to Egypt and the expeditions there, as I could procure. Saw Sir Hudson Lowe in town, to whom I repeated Napo- leon's reply. When I came to that part of it, which urged, that in his last letter to Bertrand, he had stated, that he would be glad to learn any observations, he interrupted me with "Ay, that 1 would be glad to enter into any further explanation. Yes, I recollect that," but he did not seem to like to dwell on the sub- ject, and observed that it appeared General Bonaparte's answer was the same as before ; and desired me to be sure to tell him that Las Cases knew just as much of England as Pillet. 24th. — Cipriani in town, employed as usual, endeavoring to procure some good articles of viands. 26/^. — Napoleon went out of the house, being the first time since the 20th of November last, to pay a visit to Countess Ber- trand, whom he complimented much upon her beautiful child. " Sire," said the Countess, " I have the honor to present to your majesty le premier Franpais (the first Frenchman) who, since your arrival, has entered Longwood without Lord Bathurst's per- mission." 21th. — Napoleon in his bath. Complained of headache and want of sleep, which I imputed to his want of exercise ; and concluded by strongly recommending him to practice it. He acknowledged the justice of my advice, but did not seem to think that he could folb^w it. Informed him that I had got a book containing an account of a society named " Philadeljihi," which had been formed against 1816 —JAN U ARY. 209 him, and expressed my surprise that he had never fallen by the hands of some conspirators. He replied : "No person knew five minutes before I put it into execution, that I intended to go oul^ or where I should go. For this reason the conspirators were baffled, as they did not know where to lay the scene of their enterprise. Shortly after I was made consul, there was a con spiracy formed against me by about fifty persons, the greatest number of whom had once been very much attached to me, and consisted of officers of the army, men of science, painters, and sculptors. They were all stern republicans — their minds were heated ; each fancied himself a Brutus, and me a tyrant and another Caesar. Amongst them was Arena, a countryman of mine, a republican, and a man who had been much attached to me before ; but thinking me a tyrant, he determined to get rid of me, imagining that by doing so he should render a service to France. There was also one Ceracchi, another Corsican, and a famous sculptor, who, when I was at Milan, had made a statue of me. He too had been greatly attached to me, but being a fanatical republican, determined to kill me, for which purpose he came to Paris, and begged to have the honor of making another statue for me, alleging, that the first was not sufficiently well executed for so great a man. Though 1 then knew nothing of the conspiracy which had been formed, I refused to give my consent, as I did not like the trouble of sitting for tvvo or thi'ee hours in the same posture for some days, especially as I had sat before to him. This saved my life — his intention being to po- niard me whilst I was sitting. In the meantime, they had arranged their plans. Amongst them there was a captain, who had been a great admirer of me. This man agreed with the rest, that it was necessary to overturn the tyrant, but he would not consent that I should be killed, though he strenuously joined in everything else. All the others, however, differed with him in opinion, and insisted that it was absolutely necessary to dispatch me, as the only means of preventing France from being enslaved. That while 1 lived, there would be no chance of freedom. This captain, finding that they were determined to shed my blood, notwithstanding all his arguments and entreaties, gave inforOBft- 210 A VOICK Fi:oM ST. JIELENA. tiou s.>f thi'ir luiiiu's and j)lans. They were to assassinate mo on the first night tlial I wont to the theatre, in the passage as I was returning. Everything was arranged with the police : I wont the same evening to the tluatro, and actually passed through the conspirators; some of whom 1 know l»y person, and who were armed witli poniards under their cloaks, in order to dispatch me when 1 was going out. Shortly after my arrival, the police seized them all. They were searched, and the poniards found upon them. In France a person cannot be found guilty of a con- spiracy to murder, unless the instruments of death are found upon him. They were afterwards tried, and some executed." 1 asked some questions about the infernal-machine transaction. Napoleon replied in the following manner. " It was about Christmas time, and great festivities were going on, I was much pressed to go the opera, I had been greatly occupied with busi- ness all the day, and in the evening found myself sleepy and tired. 1 threw myself on a sofa in my wife's saloon, and fell asleep. Josephine came down some time after, awoke me, and insisted that I should go to the theatre. She was an excellent woman, and wished me to do every thing to ingratiate myself with the people. You know that when women take a thing into their heads, they will go through with it, and you must gratify them. Well, I got up, much against my inclination, and went in my carriage, accompanied by Lasnes and Bessieres. I was so drowsy that I fell asleep in the coach. I was asleep when the explosion took place, and I recollect, when I awoke, experiencing a sensation as if the vehicle had been raised up, and was passing through a great body of water. The contrivers of this, were a man named St. Regent, Imolan, a religious man, who has since gone to America and turned priest, and some others. They got a cart and barrel resembling that with which water is supplied through the streets of Paris, with this exception, that the barrel was put crcjssways. This he had filled with gunpowder, and placed it and himself nearly in the turning of the htroet through which I was to pass. What saved me was, that my wife's car- riage was the same in appearance as mine, and there was a guard of iifteen men t> each. Imolan did not know which 1 was in, auO isn — JANUARY. 211 indeed was not certain, that I should be in either of thcuj. In order to ascertain this, he stepped forward to look into the car- riage, and assure himself of my presence. One of my guards, a great tall strong fellow, impatient and angry at seeing a man stopping up the way, and staring into the carriage, rode up, and gave him a kick, with his great boot, crying, ' get out of the way, pekin,'' which knocked him down. Before he could get up, the carriage had passed a little on, Imolan being confused 1 sup- pose by his fall, and by his intentions, not perceiving that the carriage had passed, ran to the cart and exploded his machine between the two carriages. It killed the horse of one of my guards and wounded the rider, knocked down several houses, and killed and wounded about forty or fifty badauds, (idle gazers,) who were gazing to see me pass. The police collected together all the renniants of the cart and the machine, and invited all th-e workmen in Paris to come and look at them. The pieces were recognized by several. One said, I made this, another that, and all agreed that they had sold them to two men, who by their accent were Bas Bretons; but nothing more could be ascer- tained ! Shortly after, the hackney coachmen and others of that description gave a great dinner in the Champs Elysees to Cesar, my coachman, thinking that he had saved my life by his skill and activity at the moment of the explosion, which was not the case, for he was drunk at the time. It was the guardsman who saved it by knocking the fellow down. Possibly, my coachman may have assisted by driving furiously round the corner, as he was drunk and not afraid of any thing. lie was so far gone, that he thought the report of the explosion was that of a salute fired in honor of my visit to the theatre. At this dinner, they all took their bottle freely, and drank to Cesar's health. One of them, when he was drunk, said, 'Cesar, 1 know the men who tried to blow the First Consul up the other day. In such a street and such a house, (naming them,) 1 saw on that day a cart like a water-cart coming out of a passage, which attracted my attention, as 1 never had seen one there before. 1 observed the men and the horse, and should know them again.' The minister of the police was sent for, he was interrogated, and brought them to the 212 A VOICE Fia»M SI. IIKLKNA. hoiiM' whit-li lir had iiioiititHKd, where ihey found llie measure with which the eoiisjtiraluis liad put the powder into the barrel, with stiiiie of the powder still adhering to it. A little alst» was found scattered about. The master of the house, on being ques- tioned, said that there lunl been jieople there for some time, whom he took ti> be smugglers ; that on the day in question they had gone out with the eart, which he supposed to contain a btading of smuggled goods, lie added, that they were Bas Bre- tons, and that one of them had the appearance of being master over the other two. Having now a description of their persons> every search was made for them, and St. Regent and Carbon were taken, tried, and executed. It was a singular circumstance that an inspector of police had noticed the cart standing at the corner of the street for a long time, and had ordered the person who was with it to drive it away ; but he made some excuse, and said that there was plenty of room, and the other seeing what he thought to be a water-cart, with a miserable horse, not worth twenty francs, did not suspect any mischief" " At Schoenbrunn," continued the emperor, " I had a narrow escape. Shortly after the capture of Vienna, I reviewed my troops at Schoenbrunn. A young man, about eighteen years of age presented himself to me. He came so close at one time as to touch me, and said that he wanted to speak to me. Berthier, who did not like to see me disturbed then, pushed him to one side, saying, 'If you want to say any thing to the emperor, you cannot do it now.' He then called Rapp, who was a German, and said, ' Here is a young man who wishes to speak to the emperor ; see what he wants, and do not let him annoy the em- peror;' after which he called the young man, and told him that Rapp spoke German, and would answer him, Rapp went up to him, and asked him what he wanted 1 He replied, that he had a memorial to give to the emperor. Rapp told him that 1 was busy and that he could not speak to me then. He had his hand in his breast all this time, as if he had some paper in it to give to me. Finding that notwithstanding his refusal, he insisted upon seeing me, and was pushing t>n, Rapp, who is a violent man, gave him a blow of his fist, and knocked him down, or 1817 — JANUARY. 213 shoved him away to some distance. He came again afterwards, when the troops were passing. Rapp, who watched him, ordered some of the guards to seize and keep him in custody until after the review, and then bring him to his quarters, in order that he might learn what he complained of. The guards observing that he always kept his right hand in his breast, made him draw ii out, and examined him. Under his coat, they found a knife as long as my arm. When asked what he intended to do with it, he replied instantly ' To kill the emperor.' Some short time afterwards, he was brought before me. I asked him what he wanted. He replied, ' To kill you.' I asked him what I had done to him to make him desire to take away my life. He an- swered, that I had done a great deal of mischief to his country ; that I had desolated and ruined it by the war which I had waged against it. I asked him why he did not kill the emperor of Austria instead of me, as he was the cause of the war and not I? He replied, ' Oh, he is a blockhead, and if he were killed, another like him would be put upon the throne; but if you were dead, it would not be easy to find such another.' He said that he had been called upon by God to kill me, and quoted Judith and Holofernes. Spoke much about religion, and fancied that he was another Judith and I Holofernes. He cited several parts of .he Testament, which he thought appropriate to his projects. He A'as the son of a Protestant clergyman at Erfurth. He had not nade his father privy to his design, and he had left his houKC without money. I believe that he had sold his watch in order to purchase the knife with which he intended to kill me. He said that he trusted in God to find him the means to effect it. I calbd Corvisart, ordered him to feel his pulse, and see if he were mad, He did so, and every thing was calm. I desired him to be taken away and locked up in a room with a gendarme^ to have no sort of food for twenty-four hours, but as much cold water as he Uked. I wished to give him time to cool and reflect, and then to examine him when his stomach was empty, and at a time when rie might not be .supposed to be under the influence of any thing that would heat or exalt his imagination. After the twenty-four hours were exp'red, I sent for hiu), and asked, ' If 1 were to par 214 A VOICE FKOM ST. HKLKNA. don you, wouKi voii luakf anutlicr atloiiipt ujmii my lift!?' lie lu'sitati'd for a loiiy time, and at last, but with great diflieulty, said that ho would not. as then it would not appear to he the intention of God that he should kill me, otherwise he would have allowed him to have done it at first. I ordered liim to be taken away. It was my intention at first to have pardoned him; but it was represented to me, that his hesitation after twenty-four hours fasting, was a certain sign that his intentions were bad, and that he still intended to assassinate. That he was an enthusiast, a fanatic, and that it would set a very bad e.xaniple. Nothing," continued he, " is more dangerous than one of those religious enthusiasts. They always aim either at God or the king. He was left to his fate." "Another time," proceeded the emperor, "a letter was sent to me by the King of Sa.vony, containing intbrmation that a certain person was to leave Stutgard on a particular day for Paris, where he would probably arrive on a day that was pointed out. That his intentions were to murder me. A minute description of his person was also given. The police took its measures ; and on the day pointed out he arrived. They had him watched. He was seen to enter my chapel, to which I had gone on the celebra- tion of some festival. He was arrested and examined. He confessed his intentions, and said, that when the people knelt down, on the elevation of the host, he saw me gazing at the fine women ; at first he intended to advance and fire at me ; (in fact he had advanced near to me at the moment;) but upon a little reflection, thought that v/ould not be sure enough, and he de- termined to stab me with a knife which he had brought for that purpose. I did not like to have him executed, and ordered that he should be kept in prison. When I was no longer at the head of afliairs, this man, who had been detained in prison for seven months after I left Paris, and ill-treated, I believe, got his liberty. Soon after, he said that his designs were no longer to kill me; but that he would murder the King of Prussia, for having ill- treated the Saxons and Saxony. On my return from Elba, I was to be present at the opening of the legislative body, which was to be done with great state and ceremony. When I went tv 1817— JANUARY. 215 open the chamber, this same man, who had got in, fell down by some accident, and a parcel containing some chemical preparation, exploded in his pocket, and wounded him severely. It never has been clearly ascertained what his intentions were at this time. Tt caused great alarm amongst the legislative body, and he was arrested. I have since heard that he threw himself into the Seine." I then asked Napoleon if he had really intended to invade England, and if so, what were his plans'? He replied, "I would have headed it myself I had given orders for two fleets to pro- ceed to the West Indies. Instead of remaining there, they were merely to show themselves amongst the islands, and return directly to Europe, raise the blockade of Ferrol, take the ships out, proceed to Brest, where there were about forty sail of the line, unite and sail to the Channel, where they would not have met with any thing strong enough to engage them, and clear it of all English men-of-war By false intelligence, adroitly man- aged, I calculated that you would have sent squadrons to the East and West Indies and Mediterranean in search of my fleets. Before they could return, I would have had the command of the Channel for two months, as I should have had about seventy sail of the line, besides frigates. I would have hastened over my flotilla with two hundred thousand men, landed as near Chatham as possible, and proceeded direct to London, where I calculated to arrive in four days from the time of my landing. I would have proclaimed a republic, (I was First Consul then,) the aboli- tion of the nobility and house of peers, the distribution of the property of such of the latter as opposed me amongst my par- tizans, liberty, equality, and the sovereignty of the people. I would have allowed the House of Commons to remain; but would have introduced a great reform. I would have published a proclamation, declaring that we came as friends to the English, and to free the nati(jn from a corrupt and flagitious aristocracy, and restore a popular form of government, a democracy, which would have been confirmed by the conduct of my army, as I would not have allowed the slightest outrage to be committed by my troops. Marauding, or ill-treating the inhabitants, or the 216 A VOlfK MvOM ST. IIKLKNA. most triflinj; infriiigi'iiioiit of my ordois, I would liavo (niiiishcd with instant donth. I think," eoiitiiiuod he, "that witli my promises, to<,'otlK'r with what I wouki actually have cHocted, I should have had the support of a great many. In a large city like London, where there are so many cunafllv, (of the lower class.) and so many disatlected, I should have been joined hy a formidable body. I would at the same time have excited an in- surrection in Ireland." I observed that his army would have been destroyed piece-meal, that he would have had a million of men in arms against him in a short time; and moreover, that the English would have burnt Li)ndon, rather than have suffered it to fall into his hands. " No, no," said Napoleon, " 1 do not believe it. You are too rich and too fond of money. A nation will not so readily burn its capital. How often have the Pari- sians sworn to bury themselves under the ruins of their capital, rather than suffer it to fall into the hands of the enemies of France, and yet twice it has been taken. There is no knowing what would have happened, Mr. Doctor. Neither Pitt, nor you, nor 1, could have foretold what w'ould have been the result. The hope of a change for the better, and of a division of property, would have operated wonderfully amongst the canaille, especially that of London. The canaille of all rich nations are nearly alike. I would have made such promises as would have had a great effect. What resistance could an undisciplined army make against mine in a country like England, abounding in plains? I considered all you have said, but I calculated on the effect that would be produced by the possession of a great and rich capital, the bank, and all your riches, the ships in the river, and at Chatham. I expected that I should have had the command of the Channel for two months, by which 1 should have had supplies of troops; and when your fleet came back, they would have found their capital in the hands of an enemy, and their country over- whelmed by my armies. I would have abolished flogging, and promised your seamen every thing; which would have made a great impression upon their minds. The proclamations stating that we came only as friends, to relieve the English from an :)bnoxious and despotic aristocracy, whose object was to keep the 1817 — JANUARY. 217 nation eternally at wur, in order to enrich themselves and their families with the blood of the people, together with the pro- claiming a republic, the abolition of the monarchical government, and the nobility ; the declaration of the forfeiture of the property of the latter, and its division amongst the partizans of the revo lution, with a general equalization of property, would have gained me the support of the canaille and of all the idle, the pro- fligate, and the disaffected in the kingdom." I took the liberty of stating, that on account of France having been lately revolutionized, there was a great division of opinion amongst the French, and consequently not so strong a national spirit as was to be found amongst the English. That from the late frequent vicissitudes in France, the people contemplated a change of government with less concern than the English would do; that if the English were not to burn their capital, as the Russians had done, in all probability they would have defended it street by street, and his army would have met the fate that ours had experienced at Rosetta and Buenos Ayres. " I believe," replied the emperor, "that there is more national spirit in Eng- land than in France ; but still, I do not think that you would have burned the capital. If, indeed, you had had some weeks' notice given to you, in order to remove your riches, then it is possible that it might have been effected ; but you must consider that you would not have had time sufficient to organize a plan ; besides, Moscow was built of wood, and it was not the inhabitants who set it on fire. They had also time to take their measures. As to defending the town, in the first place, I would not have been bete (foolish) enough to have acted as you did at Rosetta ; for, before you would have had time to arrange your defence, I should have been at your doors, and the terror of such an army would have paralyzed your exertions. I tell you, fiignor dodore,'" (Mr. Doctor,) continued the emperor, "that much can be said on both sides. Having the capital, the capital," repeated he, "in my hands, would have produced a wonderful effect." "After the treaty of Amiens," said Napoleon, "I would also have made a good peace with England. Whatever your ministers Bnay say, I was always ready to conclude a peace upon terms 10 218 A VOICK FROM ST HKLKNA. equally jidvantayeous to both. I proposed to form a commercial treaty, by which, for a niillion of English mumifactiired or colonial produce taken by France, England should take the value of a luillion of French goods in return. This was thought a heinous crime by your ministers, who reprobated in the most violent manner my presumption in having made such a proposal. 1 would both have made and have kept a fair peace; but your ministers always refused to make one on equal terms, and then wished to persuade the world that 1 was the violator of the treaty of Amiens." I asked who were the persons that had employed the contrivers of the infernal machine. ''It is certain," replied Napoleon, " that they were employed by the Count d'****, and sent over by Pitt in English ships, and furnished with English money. Though your *** did not actually suborn them, they knew what they were going to execute, and furnished them with the means. 1 do not believe," continued he, " that Louis was privy to it." I ventured to ask if he had aimed at universal dominion. " No," replied Napoleon ; " my intention was to make France greater than any other nation ; but universal dominion I did not aim at. For example, it was not my intention to have passed the Alps. I purposed, when I had a second son, which I had reason to hope for, to have made him king of Italy, with Rome for his capital, uniting all Italy, Naples, and Sicily, into one kingdom, and putting Murat out of Naples." I asked if he would have given another kingdom to Murat. " Oh," replied he, " that would have been easily settled." " If," said he, " I were at the head of affairs in England, I would devise some means of paying off the national debt. 1 would appropriate to that purpose the whole of the church livings, except a tenth, (always excepting those whose incomes were moderate,) in a manner that the salary of the highest amongst the clergy should not exceed eight hundred or a thousand a year. What business have those priests with such enormous incomes] They shr uld follow the directions of Jesus Christ, who ordered that, as pastors to the people, they should set an example of mo- deration, humanity, virtue, and poverty, instead of wallowing in 1817 — JANtTART. 2 If* ftches, luxury, and sloth. In Cambray, before the revolution, two-thirds of all lands belonged to the church, and a fourth in most other provinces of France. I would approjjriate to a simi- lar purpose all sinecures, except those enjoyed by men who had rendered most eminent services to the state ; and. indeed, even those might be rewarded by giving them some office, in which they would be obliged to do something. If you emancipated the Catholics, they would readily pay an immense sum towards liquidating the nation's debt. 1 cannot conceive," continued he, " why your ministers have not emancipated them. At the time that all nations are emerging from illiberality and intolerance, you retain your disgraceful laws, which are only worthy of two or three centuries back. When the Catholic question was first seriously agitated, I would have given fifty millions to be assured that it would not be granted ; for it would have entirely ruined my projects upon Ireland; as the Catholics, if you emancipated them, would become as loyal subjects as the Protestants. I would," continued he, " impose a tax of fifty per cent upon absentees, and perhaps diminish the interest upon the debt." I made some observations upon the intolerance which had been manifested on some occasions by the Catholics. " The inability to rise above a certain rank, and to be members of parliament, and other persecutions once removed from your Catholic biethren," replied he, " you will find that they will be no longer intolerant or fanatical. Fanaticism is always the child of persecution. That intolerance which you complain of, is also the result of your oppressive laws. Remove them once, and put them on a similar footing with the Protestants, and in a few years you will find the spirit of intolerance disappear. Do as J did in France with the Protestants." "I observed," continued the emperor, "a circumstance in a paper two or three days ago, which I cannot believe, viz. that there was a project in France to make a contract with some English company to furnish iron pipes to supply Paris with water, which had met with the approbation of the French gov- ernment. Tliis, imbeciles as I know the Bourbons to be, appears to me not to be credible, as there are so many thousand manufac 220 A VOICE FROM ST. HELENA. tutors ii. Fraiu-o who fould rxocule it I'qiuilly wt'll, A project so unpopular, and of so destructive a tendency to tlieniselves, could bo entertained by none but insane persons. Why, it would excite the rage and hatred of the nation against the Bc)ur- bons n)ore than any plan their greatest enemies could suggest, to cause their own ruin, and their expulsion a third time from France. If it takes place and be not followed 'by some terrible consequences {a them," said Napoleon with energy,"! am a blockhead, and will say that I have always been one. Fifty years ago, it would have produced terrible commotion in France." 28///. — Cipriani in town, purchasing necessaries. 30//^ — Saw Napoleon in the billiard-room. After some ex pressions of his sentiments upon the hypocrisy of the governor, he directed me to bear the following message to him : "Tell him that, in consequence of his conduct in having accei)ted the pro- posed intermediation of the admiral, declaring that he would charge the admiral with it, and afterwards doing nothing, I con- ceive him to be a man senza parola e senza fede* That he has broken his word with me — broken a compact which is held sacred by robbers and Bedouin Arabs — but not by the agents of the British ministers. Tell him that when a man has lost his word, he has lost everything which distinguishes the man from the brute. Tell him that he has forfeited that distinction, and that I hold him to be inferior to the robber of the desert. Independ- ent," continued he, " of his conduct, with respect to the admiral, he has broken his word about the limits. He charged you to inform me that we were permitted to ride anywhere through the old bounds, and specially named the path by Miss Mason's. Now Gourgaud went a few days ago and asked the question from the major at Hut's Gate, who told him that he could not pass, and that no change had been made in the orders by the governor." I now informed the emperor, "that since the time he alluded to, Sir Hudson Lowe had given directions to allow him (Napo- leon) and any of his suite, to pass by the road leading to Mis? Mason's, but that they could not pass unless accompanied by him." Napoleon replied, "Then it is an unjust order, and bfr * Without word and without faith. 1817 — JANUARY, 221 yond his power to give. For, hy the paper which those generals have signed, by order of his government, they bind themselves to undergo such restrictions as it may be thought necessary to impose upon me, and not any more. Now this is a restriction not imposed upon me, and consequently cannot be inflicted upon them, and is illegal." Napoleon directed me to say in addition. That he had foreseen all along that the governor's having accepted of the offer fur an intermediation by means of the admiral, was a mere trick to gain time, and to prevent a complaint from being sent home by the Orontes frigate. That, in consequence of the offer having been accepted by Sir Hudson Lowe, Count Bertrand had discontinued writing a complaint, intended to have been submitted to the Prince Regent and the government. That, although it might have failed in producing any redress, still it would be satisfactory to know that the present ill-treatment suffered by him, was the act and order of the government, and not that of an inferior officer. Went to town to deliver this message. On my arrival, found that Sir Hudson Lowe had left it. Conceiving that Napoleon might alter his mind, and finding that the Julia had arrived, bringing news from England, I did not proceed to Plantation House. Got some newspapers and returned to Longwood. Found Napoleon in a warm bath. His legs were swelled. On my recommending exercise, he said that he had some idea of asking the admiral to ride out with him, but was afraid that it might get him into a scrape with the governor. In one of the papers, there was a report that the sovereignty of Spanish South America had been offered to his brother Joseph. " Joseph," said he, " though he has beauconp de laleni, et d'esprit, (much talent and genius) is too good a man, and too fond of amusement and literature, to be a king. However, it would be of great advantage to England, as you would have all the com- merce of Spanish Anierieu. Joseph would not, and indeed could not, trade with either France or Spain, for evident reasons ; and South America cannot do without importing immense quantities of European goods. By having me in your hands, you could '222 A \i)H'K FKOM ST. IIKI.KNA. always makf advaiitayi'i'iis u-rms willi Jusi'|>li, who loves me siiiooroly, and wuukl do any thing for nie." 31*/. — Went to Plantation House, and made known to Sir Hudson Lowe the message I was charged with, in as moderate language as circumstances would admit. His i-xeellency replied that he did n(tt care what complaints General Bonaparte sent to England, and that he had already forwarded his observations upon the restrictions. That he had no (»l)jection to receive the admiial u[>on the business, but he expected that he should come to him first and break the matter. 1 remarked that Sir Pulteney Malcolm would certainly not undertake the business, unless first spoken to and authorized by him, (Sir Hudson) and reminded him, that in the first proposition which had been made for the Intervention of the admiral, it was expressly mentioned that the latter should be authorized by the governor to undertake it. Sir Hudson Lowe denied this. 1 demanded that a reference should be made to my letter on the subject. On its being produced, Sir Hudson Lowe acknowledged, with some expression of discon- tent, that I was right. 1 then reminded him that he had also said, on the proposition's having been made to him, that he would speak to the admiral himself about it, previous to his attempting to undertake it. The governor at first denied this, and, after a long discussion, determined upon giving the following reply : " The governor is employed in writing an answer to the obser- vations of Count Bertrand, and to the paper containing the re- marks on his answer to the proposition for the intervention of the admiral, and also in arranging how far his instructions will permit him to accede to General Bonaparte's wishes. When these are finished, he will send them to Count Bertrand ; and then, if any other arrangement is deemed necessary, the governor will have no objections to authorize the admiral, or any other person General Bonaparte may think proper, to act as an inter- mediator, though the intermediation of any person will have no influence whatsoever in inducing the governor to grant more or less than he would do of his own free will and judgment. This, with the alterations already made in the restrictions, and the general tenor of the observations and remarks received from 1817 — JANUARY. 22S Longwood, since the govei'iior expressed his readiness to employ an intermediator, and the expectation of an arrival from Eng land, has been the cause of the delay in authorizing the admiral to undertake the office." Sir Hudson desired me to show this to Napoleon, and at the same time gave me a copy of his own answer to the original proposition, and one of the remarks that had been made upon it by Napoleon, which, together with the tenor of the observations, he desired me to explain, " were of a nature to induce a belief that a refusal had been intended by General Bonaparte." I then repeated to Sir Hudson Lowe the observations made by Napoleon, on the illegality of his attempting to subject the per- sons of his suite to more restrictions than what were imposed upon himself; as well as what he had said about General Gour- gaud. Sir Hudson replied, " That as governor, he had power to grant a favor, and take it away when he pleased : that if he con- ceded one to General Bonaparte, it did not follow that he was obliged to grant the same to the rest ; that they had liberty to go away whenever they pleased, if they did not like their treat- ment," &c. He also desired me to repeat, that the prohibition to speak was an act of civility, or a friendly sort of warning. I remarked that I did not think Napoleon would avail himself of the indulgence, unless the same were granted to all. His excel- lency replied, " That he could not think of allowing General Bonaparte's officers to run al)Out the country, telling lies of him (Sir Hudson) as Las Cases and Montholon had done, by having shown letters to divers persons. That General Bonaparte would be much better, if he had not such liars as Montholon, and such a blubbering, whining son of a b — h as Bertrand, about him." 1 said, that Napoleon had also remarked, that it was impossi- ble that all the restrictions could iiave been imposed in oljcdience to specific instructions from the ministers, as he had of his own power taken some of them (jflf, which, had they been ordered by ministers, he could not have done without having first obtained their sanction, for which there had n(jt been yet sufficient time. His excellency appeared to be taken unawares, as he imme- diately replied, " They were not ordered by ministers j there 224 A VOICE FROM ST. IlKLENA. well' no ininuto dofails u;iven, oithor to me, or to Sir George Cockliurn. In fact, it is left entirely to my juJjfment, and I may take what measures 1 think proper, and, indeed, do as I like. I have been ordered to take particular care that he does not escapet a!)d to prevent correspondence of any kind with him, except through me. The rest is left to myself' Admiral and Lady Malcolm, with Captain Maynel, had an interview at Longwood. Fibruanj \st. — Informed Napoleon of what I had been di- rected by Sir Hudson Lowe. Showed him his excellency's answer to the proposition for intermediation, with his remarks opposite to it. " I maintained, and will maintain," replied the emperor, " that his last restrictions are worse than any in force at Botany Bay, because even there, it is not attempted to prohi- bit people from speaking. It is useless for him to endeavor to persuade us, that we have not been ill-treated by him. We are not simpletons, or ordinary people. There is not a free-born man, whose hair would not stand on end with horror, on reading such an atrocious proceeding, as that prohibition against speaking. His assertion, that it was intended as civility, is a mockery, and adds irony and insult to injury. I know well, that if he really intended to grant any thing, it is in his power to do so without a mediator. It was a mark of imbecility in him to have accepted the proposition, but having once accepted it, he ought not to have broken his word. Qualche volta lo credo un boja ch^e venuto per assassinarmi^ ma e piiilosto vn vomo incapace, e senza cuore, che non capisee il suo impier/o,"* A few days ago, Count Bertrand sent a sealed letter to Cap- tain Poppleton, directed to Sir Thomas Reade. As Captain Poppletoii had orders to forward all sealed letters to the gover nor, he sent it to Plantation House, where it was opened by Sir Hudson Lowe, and found to contain an open letter addressed to Bertrand's father, announcing the accouchement of Countess Ber- trand, and a note to Sir Thomas, requesting that it might be for- * Sometimes I believe tliat he is an executioner, who has come to assassiuata me ; but be is rather a man of incapacity and without heart, who does not com- prehend Ills office. 1817 — FEBRUARY. 225 warded tc Europe through the usual channels. In the letter were the words, nous ecrivons a M. de la Touche, d-c, (we write to M. de la Touche,) to give further information, &c. Sir Hud- son Lowe conceived that this meant that they had written^ and immediately wrote a letter of reprimand to Count Bertrand. which was dispatched in haste by an orderly dragoon." Saw Sir Hudson Lowe on the hill above Hut's Gate, to whom I communicated Napoleon's reply. His excellency repeated, that the prohibition to speak, which had been so much com- plaii.ed of, was not an order, but rather a request, and an in- stance of civility on his (Sir Hudson's) part in order to prevent the necessity which would otherwise exist, of the interference of a British officer. " Did you tell him that ?" said Sir Hudson Lowe. I answered that I had. "Well, what reply did he make?" I gave his reply, which did not appear to please the governor. I subsequently acquainted him that water was so scarce at Longwood, as to make it sometimes impossible to pro- cure a sufficiency for a bath for Napoleon's use, and that it was generally a matter of great difficulty to obtain the necessary quantity. Sir Hudson Lowe replied, " that he did not know what business General Bonaparte had to stew himself in hot water for so many hours, and so often, at a time when the 53d regi- ment could scarcely procure enough of water to cook their victuals." Napoleon went down to pay a visit to Count and Countess Bertrand, where he remained nearly two hours. 2/u/. — Napoleon in a balh. " This govcDior,'' said he, "sent a letter two or three days since to Bertrand, which convinces me that he is composed of imbecility, incapacity, and a little cun- ning, but that incapacity prevails. He wrote to Bertrand as one would write to a child of eight or ten years of age, demanding, that if he had sent letters to Europe through any other channel than his, he should let him know hy whcmi ? He does not un- derstand Erench. It is a delicacy of the French language, that when you write in the present tense, /e'cr/i', (I write) for example, it means that it is your positive intention to write, but that you have not yet done it. It is a delicate mode of expression to use 10* *JL*ti A VOICK FROM ST. IIKI.KNA. till- prosont tonso, iiistoad nf tlio fiituio. If Borliain] had written, /'// ecrit, {I have wrilti-ii) tlu'ii, iiidei'd, it would iiu-aii tliat he had po>itivt'Iy written ; but the other denotes a firm intention and determination of doing what has not yet been cxeeuted. lie might be exeused for not liaving known the delieaeies of a hm guage not his own, if lie did not pretend to otl'er reniarUs upon them. In his situation, he ought to be like a confessor, forget the eoiitents of letters, aftir having perused them. ''\N'liat else but A/ n/yc (llu- ili'li) to writ*' and to tind fault, eould have produced such an epistle to Hertrand 1* I am told, that there is a cook here who had formerly served him, who relates, that he was in the habit of going iuto the kitchen of Plantation House, and telling the cook, 'You shall cut off so much of this meat and stew it — so much more and roast it ;' and in a similar manner with every other dish — and that he was quite at home when he got into the kitchen. Montholon tells me, that a short time ago, when debating about the expenses of the house, he observed, that we soiled too many shirts, and that we must not in future shift ourselves so often." 3rrf. — Had some conversation with Napoleon relative to the governor's attempt to explain away the prohibition to speak. "1 would," said he, "give two millions that those restrictions were signed by the English ministry, in order to show to Europe what base, tyrannical, and dishonorable acts they were capable of, and the manner in which they had fulfilled the promises they had made of treating me well. According to law, this governor has no right to impose any restrictions upon me. The bill, illegal and iniquitous as it is, says that I shall be subject to such restric- tions as the ministers think fit and necessary, but it does not say that they shall have the power to delegate that authority to any other person, Therefi)re, every restriction laid upon me, ougnt not only to be signed by a minister, but, properly speaking, by all the ministers assenibled." * Count iiud Countess Bertrand informed me afterwards, that Sir Thomaa Keade had offered liis services to the Countess for the purpose of forwarding Iheii letters to their friends in Europe tlirough the clianne! of Lord Bathjrut. and had assured them that sending tliein to him was precisely the Baino &s vf they were transmitted direct to the governor. 1817 — FEBRUARY. 227 "It is possible," continued Napoleon, "that part of his bad treatment arises from his imbecility and his fear, for he is a man wlio has no no morale. Uii poco di scaltrezza e molto imbecillta* It is an injury to his nation, and an indignity and insult to the Emperor of Austria, to the Emperor of Russia, and to all those sovereigns whom I have conquered and treated with. " I told Mihdi^'' continued the Emperor, "that I had paid your nation a great compliment, and showed what a high sense I entertained of the English honor, by giving myself up to them, after so many years war, in preference to my father-in-law, or to my old friend. I told her also that the English would have been ray greatest friends, had 1 remained in France. United, we could have conquered the world. The confidence which I placed in the English shows what an opinion I entertained of them, and what steps I would have taken to have rendered such a nation my friends: and I should have succeeded. There is nothing that I would not have sacrificed to have been in friendship with them. They were the only nation I esteemed. As to the Russians, Austrians, and others," said he, with an expression of contempt, " I had no esteem for them. Now I am sorry to see that 1 erred in opinion. For had I given myself up to the Emperor of Aus- tria, he, however he might difter with me in politics, and think it necessary to dethrone me, would have embraced me closely as a friend, and have treated me with every kindness. So also would my old friend, the Emperor of Russia. This I told Miledi ; also that the treatment of the Calabrese to Murat was humanity compared to it, as the Calabrese soon finished Murat's misery, but here. Us vie tuent a coup d'epinffles, (they kill me l)y inches.) I think that your own nation will feel very little obliged to this governor for having conferred upon it a dishonor, which will be recorded in history. For you are proud ; and have the honor of your nation more at heart than even your money. Witness the thousands that your Milords throw away annually in France and in other parts of the continent, ti) raise and exalt the English name. Many of your nol)ility and others • A little cuuuing and mucli imbecility. \ 228 A VOICE FKOM ST. HKLENA. would voluntarily have subscribed tln)US!inds, to have preventeoiit the reimiiiiiiig one, I would sooner accept of it than of the first, though I could only go into one house, whereas l>y the other, I could enter all t>n the island excepting one. By availing niysilf of the first, it would appear like visiting by his perniissinii, whereas the other would seem to be voluntary, as in consequence of nothing having been mentioned, it would be left at my option to go in or not. It would be like a free will. Tell him this," continued he; 'though I am sure that it is merely some shuffling trick on his part, and will come to nothing." "I think," added Napoleon, "that it is owing to some small remains of the influence of my star, that the English have treated me so ill ; at least, that this man whom they have sent out as governor, has conducted himself in such an *** manner. At least, posterity will revenge me." The meat has been of so bad a quality for some days, that the orderly officer has thought it incumbent upon him to return it, accompanied with official complaints. 8/A. — Went to Plantation House, and comnmnicated to Sir Hudson Lowe the purport of the above mentioned conversation. His excellency replied. That by the proposed arrangement, the principal difficulties were removed, and that he would speak to Count Bertrand about it. Cipriani in town, endeavoring to pro cure some good meat. Qth. — Scott, the servant, to whom Count Las Cases had given the letter, released from prison under the following conditions, viz. : his father to go security for him, and to forfeit 100/. if his son ever went out beyond the inclosure of the father's little property. \(ith. — Acquainted Napoleon that I had communicated his de- sires to Sir Hudson Lowe, who had promised to talk the matter over with Count Bertrand. Napoleon replied, " You may depend upon it that it will end in nothing. It is merely to deceive you. He will act as he has done in that affair with the admiral." " Gourgaud," added Napoleon, "is stopped at Hut's Gate every day. The sentinel cries 'AaZ/;' then the sergeant cornea out, and, after a sort of consultation together, says '■pass.'' " Had some conversation about Alexandria. " Your ministers, " 1817— FEBRUARY. 231 said he, "acted most unwisely in nut having retained pussessiou of Alexandria ; for, if you had kept it then, it would now be ao old robbery like Malta, and would have remained with you quietly. Five thousand men would be sufficient to garrison it, and it would pay itself by the great trade you would have in Egypt You could prohibit the introduction of all manuiactures except English, and consequently you would have all the com- merce of Egypt, as there is no other seaport town in the country. In my opinion, it would be to you an acquisition far preferable to Gibraltar, or Malta. Egypt, once in possession of the French, farewell India to the English. This was one of the grand pro- jects I aimed at. I know not why you set so great a value upon Gibraltar, as it is a bad harbor, and costs an enormous sum of money. From it you cannot prevent a fleet from passing into the Mediterranean. When I was sovereign of France, I would much rather have seen Gibraltar in your hands than in those of the Spaniards ; because your having possession of it, always fed the hatred of the Spaniards against you." I observed that it had been reported he had intended to besiege it, and for that purpose had marched a great army into Spain ; although others said that his object was merely to get his troops a footing in that country. He laughed, and said, " Cest vrai, (it is true). Turkey," added he, " must soon fall, and it will be impossible to divide it with- out allotting some portion to France, which will be Egypt. But, if you had kept Alexandria, you would have prevented the French from obtaining it, and of ultimately gaining possession of India, which will certainly follow their possession of Egypt." 12th. — Found Sir Hudson Lowe at Plantation House, closeted with Sir Thomas Reade. Had a conversation with him after- wards in the library, relative to the proposition which had been made to him on the 8th. His excellency, however, would not understand that the visiting of only such houses into which en- trance had not been prohibited by him, and abstaining from entering all which were marked as objectionable in a list made by himself, was in the end precisely the same as the mode which he had suggested of only visiting certain houses that were spe- cifically named in a list. He said, with considerable ill-humor, 232 A VOICE KUDM ST. HELENA, that Goiioral IViiiajiaitf liad some (/<>///» in it, and lliut he 'W( uld not grant liis (.'unsi-ni. 1 obsorvod that it was nitljor nnfortnnalc that hv had desiivd ine to make miy proposition on thi' sulijoct as it might aH'ord a fuundation for atiother charge of shutlling. His oxcelloncy replied by desiring me to tell General Bonaparte as he had done on former occasions, that he might consider hinc >elf very fortunate in having so good a man to deal with, &c. Mrs. and Misses Balcoiube arrived at Long\vt)od. I dined with Napoleon in company with them. He was extremely lively and chatty, and displayed a fund oi' causcrie (conversation) rarely to be met with. He instructed Miss Eliza how to play at billiards. In the evening. Napoleon directed me for the future not to bring him any more communications or propositions from Sir Hudson Lowe, without having first asked the latter, what the result would be, provided he (Napoleon) agreed to them, " Cent un mc/i/ewr," said he, " uii homme d'' insinuations comme les petits ty raits cVIiulie, qui n''a rien d^ Anglais, et qui a la rage de tourmenier et de tracusser les gens, (he is a liar; a man of in- trigue like the little tyrants of Italy ; he has English in him ; he has a rage for tormenting and perplexing others.) Application made on the 10th to Sir Hudson Lowe to allow Cipriani to go down into the valley, (guarded by a soldier,) in order to purchase sheep and vegetables from the farmers, as the meat sent by the government was not eatable. Refused by Sir Hudson Lowe. The daily allowance of meat, vegetables, wines, &c. being carted up in the sun to Longw^ood, many of the articles are rendered unfit for use on the road. \4.th. — Breakfasted with Napoleon, with whom 1 had a conver- sation about Russia. "If Paul had lived," said he, " there would have been a peace with England in a short time, as you would n' V have been long able to contend with the united northern powers. 1 wrote to Paul to continue building ships, and to endeavor to unite the north against you ; not to hazard any battles, as the English would gain them, but allow you to ex- haust yourselves, and by all means to get a large fleet intc tke Mediterranean." 1817— FEBRUARY. 283 Some conversation then took place relative to the manner in which the British ministers had treated him, which he asserted to be much worse than that which had been practiced towards Queen Mary. " Mary," said he, " was better treated. She was permitted to write to whom she pleased, and she was confined in England, which of itself was every thing ; it appears that she was perse- cuted more on account of her religion by the Puritans, than from any other cause." I observed that Mary was accused of having been an accomplice in the murder of her husband. He replied, " Of that there is not the smallest doubt. She even married his murderer afterwards. * * * * employs the murderers of his father. One of them, O * * * is now his aid-de-camp. I must, however, do him the justice to say, that at T * * * he observed to me that I paid a great deal of attention to B * * *, and begged to know my reasons for it ? I answered, Because he is your general, ' Cependant,^ said * * *^ ' c'est un vilain coquin. Cest lui qui a assassine mon pere, (nevertheless he is a vile scoundrel ; it was he who assassinated my father,) and policy alone has obliged, and obliges me to employ him, although I wish him dead, and in a short time will send him about his busi- ness.' Alexander and the King of Prussia," continued he, " dined with me every day, and in order to pay a compliment to * * *, I had intended, on the day that this conversation took place, to have asked B * * * * to dinner, as being the commander-in- chief of his army. This displeased * * *^ who, though he asked B * * * * to his own table, did not wish me to do so, because 't would have raised him so high in the eyes of the Russians. Paul," continued he, " was murdered by B * * * *, O * * *, P * * *, and others. There was a Cossac, in whom Paul had confidence, stationed at his door. The conspirators came up, and demanded entrance, p * * * told him who he was, and that he wanted to see the Emperor upon immediate business. The faithful Cossac refused. The conspirators fell upon him, and after a desperate resistance, overpowered and cut him to pieces. Paul, who was in bed, hearing the noise, got out and endeavored to escape to the empress's apartments. Unluckily 234 A voiCK num st. iiklkna. for himself, hf, in his suspicions, a day or two before, had ordered the door of eommunicution to be closed up. He ' len went and concealed himself in a press. Meanwiiile the conspi- rators broke open tlie door, and running to the bed, perceived that there was nobody in it ' We are lost,' they cried, 'he haN escaped.' j^ * * *^ who had more presence of mind tnan tho rest, went to the bed, and putting his hands under the ned- clothes said, ' The nest is warm, the bird cannot be far off.' They then began to search, and finally dragged Paul out of his hiding-place. They presented him a paper containing his abdica- tion, which they wanted him to sign. He refused at first, but said that he would abdicate, if they would release him. They then seized and knocked him down, and tried to suffocate him. Paul made a desperate resistance, and, fearful that assistance might arrive, B * * * * dispatched him by stamping his heel into his eyes, and thus beating his brains out, while the others held him down. Paul, in his struggles for life, once got B * * * * 's heel into his mouth, and bit a piece out of the skin of it." I asked him if he thought that Paul had been mad 1 " Latterly," said Napoleon. "I believe that he was. At first, he was strongly prejudiced against the revolution, and every person concerned in it ; but afterwards I had rendered him reasonable, and had changed his opinions altogether. If Paul had lived, you would have lost India before now. An agreement was made between Paul and myself to invade it. I furnished the plan. I was to have sent thirty thousand good troops. He was to send a similar fumber of the best Russian soldiers, and forty thousand Cossacs. I was to subscribe ten millions, in order to purchase camels and the other requisites to cross the desert. The King of Prussia was to have been applied to by both of us to grant a passage for my troops through his dominions, which would have been im- mediately granted. I had at the same time made a demand to the King of Persia for a passage through his country, which also would have been granted, though the negotiations were not entirely concluded, but would have succeeded, as the Persians were desirous of profiting by it themselves. My troops were to have gone to Warsaw, to be joined by the Russians and Cossacs, 1817— FEBRUARY. 236 and to have marched from thence to the Caspian Sea, where they would have either embarl^ed, or have proceeded by land, accord- ing to circumstances. I was beforehand with you, in sending an ambassador on to Persia to make interest there. Since that time, your ministers have been imbeciles enough to allow the Russians to get four provinces, which increase their territories beyond the mountains. The first year of war that you will havt with the Russians, they will take India from you." I asked, then, if it were true that Alexander had intended to have seized upon Turkey ? Napoleon answered, "All his thoughts are directed to the conquest of Turkey. We have had many discussions together about it; at first, I was pleased with his proposals, because I thought it would enlighten the world to drive those brutes, the Turks, out of Europe. But when I re- flected upon the consequences, and saw what a tremendous weight of power it would give to Russia, in consequence of the numbers of Greeks in the Turkish dominions, who would naturally join the Russians, I refused to consent to it, especially as Alexander wanted to get Constantinople, which I would not allow, as it would have destroyed the equilibrium of power in Europe. I reflected that France would gain Egypt, Syria, and the islands, which would have been nothing in comparison with what Russia would have obtained. I considered that the barbarians of the north were already too powerful, and probably in the course of time would overwhelm all Europe, as I now think they will. Austria already trembles, Russia and Prussia united, Austria falls, and England cannot prevent it. France under the present family is nothing, and the Austrians are so laches^ (weak,) that they will be easily overpowered. Una nazione a colpo di haslone* They will offer little resistance to the Russians, who are brave and patient. Russia is the more formidable, because she can never disarm. In Russia, once a soldier, always a soldier. Bar- barians, who, one may say, have no country, and to whom every country is better than the one which gave them l)irth. When the Cossacs entered France, it was indiirorent to them what women they violated, old or young were alike to them, as any * Means n nation tlwt may ho ruled by blows. 286 A VOICE FROM ST. HKLKNA. wore proffrablo to tlioso they had left l)thiiul. Moreover, the Russians are poor, and it is necessary fur them to ccjnquer. When I am dead and gone, my memory will be esteemed, and I shall be revered in euiisequencc of having foreseen, and endeavor- ed to ptit a stop tt), that which will yet take place. It will be revered when the barbarians of the north will possess Europt which would not have happened, had it not l)een for you, signort Jtifflesi" (English gentlemen.) Napoleon expressed great anxiety relative to Count Mon tholon, as the governor had made some insinuations that hij removal was in contemplation. " I should feel," continued he, " the loss of Montholon most sensibly ; as, independent of his attachment to me, he is most useful, and endeavors to anticipate all my wants. I know that it would grieve him much to leave me, though in truth it would render him a great service if he were removed from this desolate place and restored to the bosom of his friends, as he is not proscribed, and has nothing to fear in France. ^Moreover, being of a noble family, he might readily find favor with the Bourbons if he chose." Accompanied Countess Montholon to Plantation House, to pay a visit to Lady Lowe. Saw Sir Hudson, who said that " he would not place any confidence in the assurances of General Bonaparte, and was determined that he should not enter any house unac- companied by a British officer." Some discussion then took place, relative to the passes which his excellency had formerly given to persons who were desirous to visit Longwood. Sir Hudson Lowe wished to persuade me that he had never given a pass for one day only,* and that Major Gorrequer could testify to the truth of that. I remarked that several persons to whom he had granted passes, had shown them to Count Bertrand at Hut's Gate, and pointed out to him, that on the pass itself the day had been specified, and on that account they had begged of Bertrand to exert himself, in order to induce Napoleon to see them, as their passes were null after that day. Sir Hudson angrily replied that " they were liars." * This was a matter of public notoriety, both at St. Helena and amongst th» passengers to and from England. isi*? — February. 237 Before my departure, Sir Hudson Lowe told me thai I might take some of the numbers of the Ambigu to Longwood, and show them to General Bonaparte. On my return, informed Napoleon that I had received some numbers of a periodical work called V Ambigu, which, I added, were extremely abusive of him. He laughed, and said, " Chil- dren only care for abuse ;" and then desired me to bring them to him. When he saw them, he said, " Ah ! Peltier : he has been libeling me these twenty years. But I am very glad to get them." Countess Montholon, Mrs. and Miss Balcombes, passed an hour in conversation with Napoleon after dinner yesterday. Cipriani in town, employed as customary. Xlth. — Napoleon observed that he found Peltier's Ambigu very interesting, though it contained many falsehoods and betises, (impertinences). " I have been reading," continued he, " the account of the battle of Waterloo contained in it, which is nearly correct. I have been considering who could have been the author. It must have been some person about me. Had it not been for the imbecility of Grouchy," added he, " I should have gained that day." I asked him if he thought that Grouchy had betrayed him intentionally. " No, no," replied Napoleon, " but there was a want of energy on his part. There was also treason amongst the staff. I believe that some of the staff officers whom I had sent to Grouchy betrayed me, and went over to the enemy. Of this, however, I am not certain, as I have never seen Grouchy since." I asked if he had thought Marshal Soult to have been in his interest. Napoleon answered, " Certainly, I considered so. But Soult did not betray Louis, as has been supposed, nor was he privy to my return and landing in France. For some days Soult thought that I was mad, and that 1 must certainly be lost. Notwithstanding this, appearances were so much against Soult, and, without intending it, his acts turned out to be so favorable, to my projects, that, were I on his jury, and ignorant of what I know, I should condemn him for having betrayed Louis. But 288 A VOICK KHOM ST. HKI-ENA. ho ii-ally was not privy to it, tln»>iuli Nr} , in his dofi'iice, stated tluit 1 told him so. As to the pruclamatioii wliirh Ney said that I had sent to him, it is not true. I sent him nothing but orders. I would have stojiped the proelaination, had it ])een in my jh wer, as it was unworthy of me, Ney was deficient in education, or he would not have published it, or indeed have acted as he did. For when he promised the king to bring me back in an iron cage, he was sincere, and really meant what he said, and continued so until two days before he actually joined me. lie ought to have acted like Oudinot, who asked his troops if they might be depended upon, to which they unanimously replied, 'We will not fight against the emperor, nor for the Bourbons,' He could not prevent the troops from joining me, nor indeed the peasants, but he went too far." " Mouton Duvernet," said he, " suffered unjustly, at least con. sidering all circumstances, he did not deserve it more than another. He hung upon the flanks of my little army for two days, and his intentions were for the king. But every one joined me. The enthusiasm was astonishing. I might have entered Paris with four hundred thousand men, if 1 had liked. What is still more surprising, and I believe unparalleled in history, is, that it was eflfected without any conspiracy. There was no plot, no understanding with any of the generals in France. Not one of them knew my intentions. In my proclamation consisted the whole of my conspiracy. With them I effected every thing. With them I led the nation. Not even Mas- sena knew of my intention. When he was informed of my laving landed with a few hundred men, he disbelieved it, and pronounced it impossible, thinking that if I had entertained such a project I should have made him acquainted with it. The Bourbons want to make it appear that a conspiracy existed in the army, which is the reason they have shot Mouton Duvernet, Ney and others, because my having effected what I did, not by the aid of a conspiracy, or by force, as not a musket was fired, but by the general wish of the nation, reflects such disgrace upon them." "There never was yet," continued Napoleon, '-a king wlic 1817 — FEBRUARY. 23J) Uras more the sovereign of the people than I was. If I were not possessed of the smallest talent, I could reign easier in Franco than Louis and the Bourbons, endowed with the greatest abilities. The mass of the French nation hate the old nobles and the priests. I have not sprung from the ancienne noblesse (ancient nobility), nor have I ever too much encouraged the priests. The French nation have predominant in them, la vanita^ la legje- rezza, Vindependenza, ed il capriccio* with an unconquerable passion for glory. They will as soon do without bread as with- out glory ; and a proclamation will lead them {les entrainer), Unlike England, where the inhabitants of a whole country may be inflamed by, and will follow the opinion of two or three noble families, they must be themselves courted." " Some young and ignorant peasants," continued Napoleon, •' who were born since the revolution, were conversing with some older and better informed men about the Bourbons, ' Who are those Bourbons?' said one. 'What are they like?' 'Why,' replied one of the older men, ' they are like that old ruined cha- teau, which you see near our village ; like it, their time is past and gone, they are no longer of the age.' " " The Bourbons will find," added he, " that their caressing the marshals and generals will not answer. They must caress the people. To the7n they must address themselves. Unless they adopt some measures to render themselves popular, you will see a terrible explosion burst forth in France. The nation will never bear to live debased and humiliated as it is at present. When I hear of a nation living without bread, then I will believe that the French will exist without glory." "At Waterloo not a single soldier betrayed me. Whatever treason there was, existed among the generals, and not among the soldiers or the regimental officers ; these hist were acquainted with each other's sentiments, and purged themselves by turning out such as they suspected." "Your nation," continued Napoleon, "is chiefly guided by interest in all its actions. I have found since I have fallen into your hands, that you have no more liberty than other countriea, * Vuiiity, levity, iiidepeiuloiicc ami caprico. 240 A Voice fhom sr. helkna. I luivi- paid doarly for the ronmiilif luul tliivalrous opinion which 1 had tortnod of you." Heri> I ropeatcd nearly what I had said upon former occasions. Napoleon shook his head, and replied, " 1 recollect that Paoli. who was a great friend to your nation, in fact who was almost an Englishman, said, on hearing the English extolled as the most generous, the most liberal, and the most unprejudiced nation on earth, 'Suftly, you go too far; they are not so generous nor so unprejudiced as you imagine; they are very self-interested; they are a nation of merchants, and generally have gain in view. Whenever they do anything, they always calculate what profit they shall derive from it. They are the most calculating people in existence.' This Paoli said, not without at the same time having given you credit for the good national qualities which you really possess. Now I believe that Paoli was right." Napoleon then made some remarks upon Longwood, expressed his surprise that some person had not made a contract to bring a supply of water to it and to the camp ; stipulating that he should be permitted to establish a garden in the valley, by means of which a sufficiency of vegetables might be produced at a cheap rate, not only for Longwood and the camp, but also for the ships. " Here," continued he, " if water were brought by a conduit, Novarre, with the help of two or three Chinese, would produce a sufficiency of the vegetables which we so much w'ant. How preferable would it be to dispose of the public money in conduct- ing water to those poor soldiers in camp, than in digging of ditches and throwing up fortifications round this house, just as if an arrny were coming to attack it. A man who has no regard for his soldiers ought never to have a command. The greatest necessity of the soldier is water." Sir Thomas Reade made a long harangue this djiy, upon the " impropriety of allowing Bonaparte any newspapers, unless such as had been previously inspected by the governor." \bth. — Saw Sir Hudson Lowe at Plantation House. Found him busied in examining some newspapers for Longwood, several of which he put aside, as not being, in his opinion, proper to be sent to Napoleon, observing to me, at the same time, "that 1817 — FEBRUARY. 241 however strange it might appear, General Bonaparte ought to be obliged to him for not sending him newspapers indiscriminately, as the perusal of articles written in his own favor might excite hopes which, when not ultimately realized, could not fail to afflict him ; that moreover, the British government thought it improper to let him know everything that appeared in the news- papers. 19th. — Sir Thomas Reade very busy in circulating reports in the town that " General Bonaparte was sulky, and would see nobody : that the governor was too good, and that the villain ought to be put in chains." 21st. — The David transport brought the news of the arrival of the Adolphus at the Cape, laden chiefly with iron rails, to sur- round Napoleon's house, for which the governor had sent to England. Sir Hudson Lowe came up to Longwood and inspected the works throwing up about the stables, and the sentinels that he had placed. Held a long conversation with me afterwards about the restrictions and limits, without coming to any determination. After having observed that I was responsible in some degree to ministers for any unfavorable impressions which might exist upon Napoleon's mind, his excellency proceeded to catechise me relative to my conversations with him. I hinted to him the pe- culiar delicacy of my situation, and the impropriety and indeed impossibility that existed of my making the disclosures which he required. Sir Hudson said, "That he admitted the jjeculiar deli- cacy of my situation, but at the same time that I ought to make a full and ample disclosure to him, and to him only, of the lan- guage made use of by General Bonaparte, especially of any abusive epithets. That it was necessary for him to know every- thing that passed. That for a man, who had so much intercourse with General Bona[iarte, he thought I was less influenced by him than ninety-nine out of a hundred would have been. That my situation was of great importance, and one in which I could len- der great services. That absolute silence as to what was going on, except to him, was imperatively necessary, and indeed the chief requisite." a 242 A VOICE FKOM ST. IIKLENA. His e.xoolk'iK'y then told me, in order, as he said, to show the g.K>d opinion that he entertained of me, that "he had no senijile in iiiA>rming me, that tiie commissioners were to be looked upon with great suspicion; that they were in fact spies upon every- body and ujton everything, and only wanted to ])ick something out of me in order to send it to their courts; that I had better be Very cautious, as in all prol)al)ility they would report to their employers everything that I had said, as they had already done to him ; in proof of which he repeated to me the tenor of the conversation which I had held with Baron Sturmcr at Plantation House on the 21st of October, 181G, adding his satisfaction of having found that 1 had been cautious in my reniarks. He also said that he had written to Lord Bathurst in very favorable terms about me, and had recommended that my salary should be aug- mented to 500/. per annum." After this his excellency acquainted me that he had received a 'etter from young Las Cases for me, which he would send. In the evening, I received the above mentioned letter, under an inclosure, containing one to General Gourgaud from his mother, as Sir Hudson described it in his note, which I was directed to deliver to him. 24:th. — Mr. Vernon came up to Longwood to ondoyer (baptize) Count Bertrand's child. Napoleon played at billiards in the evening. 25f^. — Cipriani in town, purchasing provisions. 28liiil, tliat liis daughtors had come hero to have thi' honor of visiting us, ami nol as sj)ic!s." March \st. — Napolooii ctnivoiM'd with iiu' tor soiiu' time re- lative to the iron railing said to have been brought out in the Adi'lphus. 1 told him that it was customary in Eiiglan 248 A VciCK KliOM .ST. JIKI.KNA. leon, " what olijict L;is Cases cuiilJ liavc in view by joing su t What c'ciiKI Ik- gain b} it? On the contrary, Las Cases always spoke well of the English, saiil that he had been ten years amongst them, and had l)een always well treated. It is an inven- tion of this man's, whose whole superstructure is built upon lies. I said, certainly, that I did not like to see officers in uni- form, closely attending or watching me, because the uniform re- minded me that I was considered as a prisoner, and gave rise to unpleasant reflections. If even you were to come into my apart- ment every day in your uniform, it would give me the idea of your being a gendarme. But this man has no morale. The ad- miral had, and immediately understood the delicacy of it, when it was mentioned to him." He then asked some medical questions, went into the billiard- room, ordered some bottled porter, took a glass of it, saying, in English, Your health, and made me take another. Asked many questions about porter, and was much surprised at the low price it bore in England. While walking about the room, " What sort of a man did you take me to be, before you became my surgeon V said he. " What did you think of my character, and what 1 was capable of? Give me your real opinion frankly." I replied: "I thought you to be a man, whose stupendous talents were only to be equalled by your measureless ambition ; and although I did not give credit to one-tenih part of the libels which I had read against you, still I believed that you would not hesi- tate to commit a crime when you found it to be necessary, or thought it might be useful to you." " This is just the answer that I expected," replied Napoleon, "and is perhaps the opinion of Lord Holland, and even of numbers of the French. I have risen to too great a pitch of human glory and elevation, not to have excited the envy and jealousy of mankind. They will say, ' It is true that he has raised himself to the highest pinnacle of glory, mais pour y arriver, il commit beaucoup de crimes, (but to attain it, he has committed many crimes.') Now, the fact is, that 1 not only never committed any crimes, but I never even thought of doing so. J''ai tonjours marche avec ^opinion dea grandei masses et lea evenemens, (1 have always gone with the mi — MARCH. ^4S opinion of great masses, and with events). I have always made peu de c«s, (light of) the opinion of individuals, of that of the public a great deal ; of what use, then, would crime have been to me ? I am too much a fatalist, and have always despised man- kind too much, to have had recourse to crime to frustrate thei attempts. J^ai marche totijours avec Vopinion de cinq ou six mil lions d''hommes^ (I have always marched with the opinion of five or six millions of men ;) of what use, then, would crime have been to me V " In spite of all the libels," continued he. " I have no fear whatever about my fame. Posterity will do me justice. The truth Mill be known; and the good which I have done, with the faults which I have committed, will be compared. I am not uneasy for the result. Had I succeeded, I should have died with the reputation of the greatest man that ever existed. As it is, although I have failed, I shall be considered as an extraordinary man : my elevation was unparalleled, because unaccompanied by crime. I have fought fifty pitched battles, almost all of which I have gained. I have framed and carried into effect a code of laws, that will bear my name to the most distant posterity. From nothing I raised myself to be the most powerful monarch in the world. Europe was at my feet. My ambition was great, I admit, but it was of a cold nature, {d^une nature froide,) and caused par les evenemens, (by events) and the opinion of great bodies. I have always been of opinion, that the sovereignty lay in the people. In fact, the imperial government was a kind of republic. Called to the head of it by the voice of the nation, my maxim was, la. carriere est ouverte aux talens, (the careei' is open to talents) without distinction of birth or fortine, and this system of equality is the reason that your oligarchy hate me so much." " If ever policy," continued he, "authorized a man to commit a crime and murder others, it authorized me to put to death Fer- dinand, and the other Bourbons of his family when in France. Were I a man accustomed to commit crimes, would I not have effected one which it would have been so beneficial to me to put in execution ? Ferdinand and his family once out of the way, 260 A VOICE FROM ST. HET.ENA. the Spaniards woiiUl havi- hail nothing to fight for, and would have suhniittod. No ; had I been inclined to commit crimes, I should not he here. Would a French Bourbon be in existence now, had 1 consented to their murder? Not only did I refuse to ronsent, but I positively prohibited that any attempt t)f the k'nd should be made." " It is not," added Napoleon, " by what the Quarterly Review, )r Pichon says, or by what I could write myself, that posterity will judge of me ; it is by the voice of so many millions of inhab- itants who have been under my government." "Those," continued he, " who consented to the union of Poland with Russia, will be the execration of posterity, while my name will be pronounced with respect when the fine southern countries of Europe are a prey to the barbarians of the north. Perhaps my greatest fault was not having deprived the King of Prussia of his throne, which I might easily have done. After Friedland, I ought to have taken Silesia and * * * from Prussia, and given them to Saxony, as the king and the Prussians were too much humiliated not to revenge themselves the first opportunity. Had I done this, given them a free constitution, and delivered the peasants from feudal slavery, they would have been content." Napoleon afterwards walked down to Count Bertrand's. For two or three days he has taken much more exercise than for- merly. Ath. — Saw Napoleon in the billiard-room. He was in extreme good spirits. Returned me the Ambigu for 1816, and desired me to endeavor to obtain the numbers for 1815. In answer to a question of mine about p * * *, he said, up*** jg jj polisson (blackguard), who would write for any body that would pay him. He made offers to me to change his style, and write for me in such a manner that the British govern- ment would not be aware that he was employed by me. One time in particular, he sent to the police a MS. copy of a book written against me: with an offer that it should not be printed provided he were paid a ceitain sum of money. This was made known to me. T ordered the police to answer, that if he paid the expenses of printing, the work should be published in Paris \811 — MARCH. 261 for him. He was not the only one who made offers of the kind to me when I was in power. Some of the editors of the English newspapers made similar advances, and declared that they could render me most essential services, but I then did not attach sufficient importance to it, and refused them. Not so the Bour- bons. In 1814, the editor of The ***** newspaper was paid about three thousand pounds of your money, besides having a great number of copies taken. I told you before that I found his receipt amongst Blacas' papers on my return from Elba. I do not know if he is in their pay now. In that year also a great number of pamphlets were printed in London against the Bour- bons, and copies of each sent over to them, with a threat of pub lication if they were not paid. The Buurbons were greatly frightened, and greedily bought them up. There was one pam- phlet in particular, a terrible libel against the late queen of France, which it cost them a large sum of money to suppress. " When I was on the throne," continued he, " there were thirty clerks employed in translating the English newspapers, and in making extracts from English works of merit. Matters which appeared of importance were extracted from the newspapers, and daily submitted to me. But I never had it done in my presence, or endeavored to accompany the translator in his progress, as has been asserted. I did not even know the English article ^the' at that time. Indeed, to me it was not of sufficient importance to learn the language purposely to read the papers, especially as I had letters and intelligence constantly from the spies in Eng- land. The papers, however, served to corroborate their informa tion relative to the movements of troops, assembling and sailing of men of war, and other measures of government." The governor at Longwood. Explained his intentions of put- ting the iron railing round the house, the doors of which he said he should cause to be locked at seven or eight o'clock at night, and the keys sent to Plantation House, where they should remain until day-lireak the next morning. 5^/t.— The Tortoise store ship, Captain Cook, arrived directly from England, which she had left on the 18th of De((Miil)c"r, 1810. Went to town, and learned that Warden had pubiislKd a Ixjok 2r>2 A VOICK FKOM ST. MKLKXA. ftliDut Nnjioli'on, uliicli liad iMilfd roiisidt'r;il)lo iiitcrcsf, and was supposed to liavc produced a i'avoial)Ie iiiiprossioii tdwaids him. neooivod some newspapers containing extracts from the work. On my retnrn to T^ongwood, I found Napoleon in ipiiu; dif fereiit spirits from yisterday. He was reclining on his sofa, in a vt-ry pensive attitude, iiis head resting upon one of his hantls, and ajiparently mehmcholy. His morning gown was on, a Madras round his head, and his beard unshaved. In rather a desponding manner, he asked me, " Wliat news?" and if the ship had arrived from Enghmd. I replied that she had arrived direct from that country. After having related some of what I had heard and conceived to be most interesting, I mentioned that a book had been published respecting him by Warden, which had excited great interest. At the name of Warden, he raised his head and said, " What, W^arden of the Northumberland ?" I replied in the affirmative. " What is the nature of the work 1 Is it for or against me? Is it well written? What is the subject?" I replied that it was a description of what had passed on hoard of the Northumberland and here; that it was in his favor, and contained many curious statements, and also refutations of some accusations that had been made against him, an explanation about the affair of the Due d'Enghien, and that it was well written, &;c. " Have you seen it?" I replied, " No." " Then how do you know that it is in my favor, or that it is well written?" 1 replied that I had seen sonie extracts from it in the newspapers, which I gave U) him. He sat down to read the papers, asked the explanation of a few passages, said they were true ; inquired what Warden had said of the Due d'Enghien. I replied that he asserted that Talleyrand had detained a letter from the Duke for a considerable time after his execution, and that he had attributed his death to Talleyrand. "i?i questo non c' e duhhio^'' (of this there is no doubt,) replied Napoleon. Nap(wn life to compromising his government. "The Due d'Enghien was to have come to Paris to assist the issassins. The Due de Berri also was to have landed at a cor- 1817 — MARCH. 257 tain place in Picard^, to have excited insurrection and assassina- tion. I got information of this, and Savary was dispatched to the spot to arrest him. If he had been taken, he would have been instantly shot. He was on board of an English vessel which came in close to the coast, but a certain signal which had been previously agreed upon, not having been made from Be- ville, he became afraid, and stood off. The place where they were to have landed was called the falaise de Bevi/le, near Dieppe, at the foot of a steep precipice, up which people are obliged to climb by the help of ropes. It was chosen by them on this account, as they were not likely to be interrupted by the custom- house officers. The Count d' * * *, and the Due de B * * were always endeavoring to procure my assassination. Louis, I believe, was not privy to it. They thought, I suppose, that they were at liberty to make as many attempts to assassinate me as they chose, with impunity. As head of the French government, by the laws of politics, and by the laws of nature, I should have been justified in causing assassination in return ; which it would have been most easy for me to have effected." " Shortly after Marengo," continued Napoleon, " Louis wrote a letter to me, which was delivered by the Abbe Montesquieu, in which he said that I delayed for a long time to restore him to his throne ; that the happiness of France could never be com- plete without him ; neither could the glory of the country be complete without me ; that one was as necessary to it as the other ; and concluded by desiring me to choose whatever I thought proper, which would be granted under him, provided that I re- stored him to his throne. I sent him back a very handsome answer, in which I stated that 1 was extremely sorry for the mis- fortunes of himself and his family ; that I was ready to do every- thing in my power to relieve them, and would interes^t myself about providing a suitable income for them, but that he might abandon the thought of ever returning to France as a sovereign, as that could not be effected without his having passed over the bodies of five hundred thousand Frenchmen." "Warden has been incorrectly informed that Maret was privy Vo my return to France. He knew nothing about it, and such a 268 A v<>r;k fko.m si. iiki.kna. 5tati iiiiiit may iiijuri- liis iclatiDiis in France. II*- has acted also ungiiardfdlv in a-ssiTling niatteis upon the authority of C^ount and Countess Bertrand, as it may cause thoni many enemies. He ought to have said, ' I have been told at Longwood.' As to his s.\viug tiiat the information cjimc from me, I care not as I fear nobody ; but he ouglit tt) have i)eeM cautious about the v>thers.'' '' Warilen," added he, " is a man of good intoiitioiis, and the foundation of his work is true; but many of the circumstances are incorrectly stated, in consequence of misconception and bad interpretation, Gourgaud was very angry yesterday about what was said of him. I told him that he ought to take example hy me, and observe with what patience 1 bore the lil)cls on me, with which the press was overwhelmed ; that they had made me a poisoner, an assassin, a violator, — a monster, who was guilty of hiisest, and of every horrid crime, &c. That he ought to reflect upon this and be silent." " I see," continued he, "by some answer in the Times, that the Morning Chronicle appears to defend me. What harm could it possibly be to let me see that paper? — to let me read something favorable of myself? It is very seldom that I now see anything of the kind, but it is a cruelty to withhold so seldom a conso- lation." "You recollect 1 told you that the English w(juld change their opinion of me, and that, from the great intercourse they had with France and Italy, they would soon discover that 1 was not the horrid character they had believed me to be ; and also that the English travelers, in returning from the countries which had been under my dominion, would bring back with them sentiments quite different from those with which they had set out. This is now beginning to take place, and will increase every day. Those people will say, ' We have been deceived. On the continent we have heard none of those horrid stories. On the contrary ; wherever there was a fine road, or a noble bridge, and we asked, Who made this ? the answer has been, Napoleon, or Bonaparte.' They will naturally say. At least this man encouraged the arts 1817 — MAECH. 259 and the sciences during his leign, and endeavored to facilitate aud to increase the commerce of the countries under him." "Lord Castlereagh," continued he, "has been guilty of a base libel by having declared that I had said since I came here, that ' in peace, or in war, I aimed at the destruction of England.' It is wholly false, and I shall make it a subject of complaint to his master, the Prince Regent, and expose to him the unworthy con- duct of his minister; conduct degrading to the character of a man. It is always dishonorable and base to publicly insult and belie the unfortunate ; especially when in your power, and at such a distance as to preclude the possibility of a reply." He then made some observations respecting Talleyrand. " As to Talleyrand," said he, " O'est un coquin, uii homme corrompu, mais homme d^esprit, (he is a villain, a corrupt man, but a man of genius.) A man who seeks every opportunity to betray. After the marriage of Prince Eugene, I was obliged to turn him out of office, on account of complaints made against him by the kings of Bavaria and Wirtemberg. Nothing was to be got, no treaty to be made, or arrangement for commerce, without first having bribed him. There was some comcnercial treaties on foot at the time, to conclude which, he demanded enormous sums. The Bourbons have done right to get rid of him, as he would have betrayed them the first opportunity, if he saw that there was any probability of success, as he had offered to do after my return from Elba. " Your ministers," said he, " reason thus for sending me to St. Helena: This Bonaparte is a man of talent, and has always been an enemy to England. The Bourbons are a set of imbeciles, and it is better for the English to have imbeciles on the throne of France, than persons of talent. For the former will not have the ability, though they may have the inclination to do as much mischief to England as the latter. We must do every thing we can to keep down the French, who are our natural enemies ; and the best mode of effi^cting it, is to place a set of fools upon the throne, who will occupy themselves in restoring the old supersti- tion, ignorance, and prejudices of the nation, and consequently weaken, instead of strengthening it. They would have done 2rt(.) A VOU'K FKt»M SI'. IlKLKNA. ln'ttiM," rciiitiiukil ho, "'J'u have lift iiu- U|k)Ii tlic throne. 1 would liavt' yiveii I ho English grout cotiinionial ailvautagos, which the liourluius dure not oiler. Besides, it wmild have kojtt up the importance of the English on the continent. For the other powers being afraid of me, would have made sacrifices to keep t>n good terms with them, in order to have them on their side, well knowing that without their aid, they could do nothing against me; whereas now, as they are not afraid of the Bourbons, they will sol but little value upon the friendship of a })ower that they are jealous of, and want to humble. Moreover, your ministers could always have held me up in terroioa to the people of Eng- land, whenever they wanted to command the exertions of the nation." " I see," added Napoleon, " no feasible measure to remedy the distress of your manufacturers, except endeavoring by all means in your power, to promote the separation of the Spanish S'-uth American colonies from the mother-country. By means of this, you would have an opportunity of opening a most exten- sive and lucrative commerce with the South Americans, which would be productive of great advantages to you. If you do not adopt some steps of the kind, the Americans will be beforehand with you. If you act as I have said, they could trade with no other nation than you. Both Spain and France must be shut to them." "If the war with England had lasted two or three years longer," added he, " France would not have had any further occasion for colonies. In consequence of the great encoiirage- iiiCDt I gave, and the premiums I paid to those who devotea I heir chemical labors to the making of sugar, especially from the beet-root, it was sold so low as fifteen sous a pound, and when the process should have been a little more matured, sugar would have been made in France, as cheap as it could have been im- ported from the West Indies." I remarked, that the French could with difficulty have done without coffee. " They could very well have contented them- selves with several kinds of hcrl)S, as tea," replied the emperor " Moreover, it would have been possible to have grown coffee in 1817— MARCH. 261 some of the southern parts of France, and an inferior kind of coffee of grain might have been substituted." A few moments afterwards, Napoleon observed, that it was true, as had been stated in the papers, that the Belgians were sorry that the English had gained the battle of Waterloo. " They considered themselves as Frenchmen," said he, " And in truth they were such. The greatest part of the nation loved me, and wished that I might succeed. The stories that your minis- ters have taken such pains to circulate, respecting the nations that 1 had united to France having hated me and detested my tyranny, are all falsehoods. The Italians, Piedmontese, Belgians, and others, are an example of what I say. You will receive hereafter the opinions of those English who have visited the con- tinent. You will find that what I tell you is coi'rect, and that millions in Europe now ioeep for me. The Piedmontese pre- ferred being as a province of France, to being an independent kingdom under the King of Sardinia." Count Bertrand's cook went to camp and got so drunk as to be totally incapable of cooking the dinner for the family. Napo- leon, when informed of this at dinner, sent some dishes off the table down to Countess Bertrand, with his compliments. Wth. — The Griffon sloop of war arrived from the Cape with a mail, in which were some letters for the French. Count Ber- trand received the pleasing intelligence that his brother was no longer an exile, but had been permitted to return to his home, and to remain there under surveillance, (being watched.) Informed by one of the partners, that last week an official letter had been sent to the house of Balcombe and Co., to de- mand an explanation why /o?y Mr. Balcombe and myself, that it was chiefly expended in the purchase of provisions and other necessaries of life, as the allowance granted by government was not sufficient. Amongst many other articles, 1 mentioned that only seventy-two pounds of beef was allowed. Sir Hudson said, that he would increase the quantity to one hundred, and would confer with Count Ber- trand on the subject. He was apparently in a very bad humor, and railed at what he termed the imjnidence of Las Cases, on having presumed to send from the Cape to Longwood, some wine, Florence oil, and other articles of a similar nature, for the use of the French, which he said was an insult to the British government, and concluded by refusing to approve of more than ine set of bills.* 12/A. — Saw the emperor at eleven, A. M., in a very good humor. He made some remarks again about the disturbances in England. Observed, that he thought the Prince Regent must adopt some measures in order to pacify the people, such as re- ducing the taxes. " It is impossible," said he, " that a nation in cold blood will consent to pay in time of peace, taxes nearly equal to the amount of those paid by them in war, when there is no longer that stimulus, that irritation of mind which made them consider such drainings of their purses absolutely necessary to prevent their country from being devoured by a foreign nation. '• England," contmued he, "is in an unnatural state, and some change must take place." T said, that though great distress existed in England, the dis turbances were confined to the lower classes, and that it would • 8ir Hudiwn Lowe would not allow any bill of exchange drawn by any of the Inbabitante of Longwood to be cashed, unless it had been previously a^ prov«d of, and indorsed by himself. 1817 — MARCH. 263 end by a few of them being hanged. Napoleon replied, "It may be so, Mr. Doctor, but you must consider that the canaille, as you call them, are the bulk of the people. They, and not the nobles, form the nation. When the canaille gains the day, it ceases to be any longer canaille. It is then called the nation. If it does not, why then some are executed, and they are called canaille, rebels, robbers, &c. Thus goes the world." I then asked Napoleon if it were true that he had once been in danger of being taken by the Cossacs, as had been stated ? " At the battle of Brienne," replied he, " I recollect, that about twenty or twenty -five Uhlans, not Cossacs, got round one of the wings of my army, and endeavored to fall upon a part of the artillery. It was at the close of the day, and just commencing to be dark. They stumbled somehow or another upon me, and my etat-major. When they saw us, they were quite lost, and did not know how to act. They did not know, however, who I was, neither was I myself for some time aware of what they were. I thought they were some of my own troops. Caulaincourt, however, perceived who they were, and called out to me, that we were amongst enemies. Just at this moment, those Uhlans being frightened, and not knowing what to do, began to fly, and tried to escape in all directions. My staff began to fire upon them. One of them galloped up so close to me (without knowing me) as to touch my knee violently with his hand. He had a spear in his hand at the charge, but it was with the opposite hand that he touched me. At first, I thought it was one of my own staff who was riding roughly by me, but looking round, I perceived that he was an enemy. I put my hand down to draw out one of my pistols to fire at him, but he was gone. Whether he was killed or escaped I know not. That day, I drew my sword, which was a circum- stance that rarely had occurred, as I gained battles with my eye and not with my arms. Those Uhlans weic afterwards, I believe, cut to pieces." I asked if he had considered himself to have been in any great peril on that day 1 " No," said he, " it was an accident. My cavalry was in another part of the field at the time. It was possible, certainly, that I might have been killed 264 A VOICE IKOM ST. 11K1,ENA. I>ut thoy were more intent upon running nway llieinselves, than upon killing any of us,"* 1 asiiod, if during the retreat from Moscow, lie hud over been in danger of being taken by the Cossacs. " Never," replied Napoleon, "I had always with me a guard suffieient to repel any iltaek, and not even to admit of any apprehension as to the result in CAse one were made." \otfi. — Napoleon in his bath. In very good spirits. After some conversation on the subject of what had been lately publish- ed respecting him, " I suppose," said he, " that when you go to England, you will publish your book. You certainly have a better right to publish about me than Warden, and you can say, that you have heard me say many things, and have had long con- versations with me. You would gain a great deal of money, and every body would believe you. Truly, no French physician has ever been so much about me as you have been. I saw them only for a few minutes. The world is anxious to know every little circumstance of a man that has happened to make any figure in it, such as all the little trifles about how he eats, drinks, sleeps, his general habits, and manners. People are more anxious to learn those sottises than to know what good or bad qualities he may possess. Pour moi, il suffit de dire la verite" (for me, it suffices to tell the truth.) * It has been said, that on the same night when the French had in their turn Btonned the village of Brieniie, Bliic-her and his statf fell in with a party of their cavalry, and were prevented from having been taken by two Cossacs who bad seen them, and who stopped Blueher at the foot of a flight of stairs, when >n the point of going out, who otherwise would have been killed or made pri- soner. That they had drawn their swords, and were prepared to fall upon the French, but after having made a reconnaissance, they were found to be so uu merous, us not to admit of a probability of success. This, if true, forms Mngolar coincidence with what I have related above ; but as I had it from Sir Hudson Lowe, I cannot, of course, be responsible for the correctness of the statement. Sir Hudson Lowe also informed me of wliat, according to his idc:i», was a praise-worthy specimen of the utter contempt in wliicli Blueher held the French nation, in the following terms: " At the time when Blueher made his first hoiUile entrance into France, the mayor of the town he occupied waited apon him to offer his services to procure whatever he might want, as is cus- tomary under similar circumstances. When the Prussian general had heard hin boainess, his reply was, " Bring me a wench !" 1817 — MARCH. 265 Walked out about five, and paid a visit to Countess Montholon. Napoleon remained a few minutes looking at Captain Poppleton, who was busily employed in digging some potatoes out of a little garden that we had endeavored to cultivate in front of the house. I4(h. — Napoleon in very good humor. Told hi?Ti that a letter had appeared in the French papers, which was attributed to Mar- quis Montchenu, stating that upon his arrival, he (Napoleon) had given him an invitation to dine, to which he had replied, that he had been sent to St. Helena to guard, and not to dine with him. " Ces messieurs sont toiijonrs les memes^'' (these gentlemen are always the same,) replied the emperor, "it is very likely that he has been hUe enough to write it. Those old French noblesse are capable of any betise, (folly.) He is worthy of being one of the f/rande naissance* (high born) of France, Mentioned to him that in one of the papers it had been stated, that Sir George Cockburn had gone to Paris, impressed with a poor opinion of his (Napoleon's) abilities, and had said that on the score of talent, he was an ordinary character, and by no means to be feared. Napoleon replied, " Probably and with reason he does not suppose me to be a God, or to be endowed with supernatural talents; but I will venture to say that he gives me credit for possessing some. If he has really expressed the opinion attributed to him, it pays a poor compliment to the dis- cernment of the greatest part of the world." He then desired me to get him the paper which contained the report of Sir George Cockburn's opinion, adding that he was now so much accustomed to read libels, that he cared but little what was said, or what calumnies were published about him. "The people of England with difficulty will believe," added he, " that I not only read those libels without anger, but even laugh at them. From the violence of temper which has been attributed to me, T suppose they think I must be worked up by rage to fits madness. They are mistaken ; they only excite my laughter. La verite sevle blesse,'^ (truth alone wounds.) * The contemptuous manner in which tlio marquis orencrally uxprcssed him- eelf of any person who was not able to count some hundred years of nobihty m his fiimitv, was notorious in St. Helena. 12 26rt A VOU'K V\iO\\ ST HKl-KNA. I a^ki'ii liiin alxnit tlu' atl'aii ut' ralin, ami said, 1 had been infoitnod that ho had givoii ii satisfactory expluiiatioii of every sanguinary act that he had been accused of having cmiuiiitteil, except that. Napoleon replied, "I never have been askt'd aii\ explanation about it. All that I recollect is, that Palm was arrested by order of Davoust, I believe, tried, condemned, and shot, for having, \vhi!(> the country was in possession of the French, and under military occupation, not only excitt'd rebellion amongst the inhabitants and urged tliem to rise and massacre the soldiers, but also attempted to instigate the soldiers themselves to refuse o))edience to their orders, and to mutiny against their generals. I believe that he met with a fair trial. " I should like," continued he, "to read the principal libels which have been published against me in England, if I could get them in French. There is Peltier," added he, laughing, " who proves that 1 was mi/se!f the contriver of the infernal machine." Major ITodson paid a visit to Countess Bertrand. Informed her that both himself and his wife would be most happy to call frequently upon her; but that insinuations had been made to him that it would not be liked at Plantation House. 15/^. — Sir Hudson Lowe gave directions to Captain Poppletor. that General Bonaparte, or any of his suite might go unaccompa- nied along the road to Woody Range, and to Miss Mason's; but that they were not permitted to quit the path, and that they niight re-enter Longwood at the bottom of the wood. That the two sentinels at the end of the wood were still to remain. He then asked what were the orders of those sentinels 1 Captain Poppleton replied, "To let no person in or out of Longwood." Sir Hudson desired that those orders should siiU be continued in force, adding, that he did not think that the path by which the French were to be permitted to enter was near enough to the sentinels, to allow them to interfere with them. He desired also that the sentinels should be posted a little before sunset. Cipriani in town, making the usual purchases of provisions. 16//i. — Saw the emperor in the drawing-room. He was in extremely good spirits, laughed repeatedly, joked with me on a 'upposed attachment to a fair dams?l, and endeavored to speak 1817 — MARCH. 267 some English. Said that he had seen Lady Bingham the day before, but that she could not speak French ; that she " looked good tempered." " Bertrand," said Napoleon, " has told me that the governor has at last sent up his answers. They are full of imbecility. 1 have not read them myself, but from what Bertrand tells me, they are a very poor production, and would make one pity the writer, who covers over so many pages without arriving at any conclusion. He asserts that he never has signed a pass for one day only, when the fact is, that numbers of persons have shown the passes signed by him to Bertrand, and pointed out to him that the day was specifically marked, and consequently begged of him to interest himself to induce me to see them on that day, as they could not enter Longwood upon any other. Si fa pieta di lui."* Napoleon then spoke at length about Talleyrand. "The tri- umph of Talleyrand," said he, "is the triumph of immorality. A priest united to another man's wife, and who has paid her hus- band a large sum of money to leave her with him. A man who has sold every thing, betrayed every body, and every side. 1 forbade Madame Talleyrand the court, first, because she was a disreputable character, and because I found out that some Genoese merchants had paid her four hundred thousand francs, in order to gain some commercial favors by means of her husband. She was a very fine woman, English or East Indian, but sotie (foolish) and grossly ignorant. I sometimes asked Denon, whose works I suppose you have read, to breakfast with me, as I tonk a plea- sure in his conversation, and conversed very freely with him. Now all the intriguers and speculators paid their court to Denon, with a view of inducing him to mention their projects or them- selves in the course of his conversations with me, thinking that even being mentioned by such a man as Denon, for whom I had a great esteem, might materially serve them. Talley ; ;iiid, who was a great speculator, invited Denon to dinner. When he went home to his wife, he said, 'My dear, I have invited Denon to dine. He is a great traveller, and you must say something * Meaning;, tluit it innUfts ^nc pity him. 268 A VOICE FROM ST. HELENA. haiidsoino to him ;>lt(>iit his travels, as he may l)e usi'fiil to ub with thi> rmporor.' His wife being extremely ignorant, and |>n>littl)Iy never having read any other book of travels than that (•f Kobinson Crusoe, coneluded that Denon could be nobody else than Kobinson. Wishing t:irked. I liad done su ln-foii', wlu-n the TuikR landed witli Sydiioy Smith." I asked it' lir had not saved Menou's life, after the IJJth of Vondeniiaire? He replied, " I certainly was the means of saving his life. The Convention ordered him to be tried, and he would have been guillotined; I was then commander-in-ehief of Paris. Thinking it very unjust that Menoii only should suil'er, while three continisnairis of the Convention, under whose orders he acted, were left untried and iiii|>uiiished ; hut not venturing to say ojteidy that he ought to l)e acquitted, (for," continued he, '•in those terrible times, a man who told the truth, lost his head,) 1 had recourse to a stratagem. I invited the members, who were trying him, to breakfast, and turned the conversation upon Menou. I said, that he had acted very wrong, and deserved to be condemned to death ; but that first, the commissioners of the Convention must be tried and condemned, as he had acted by their orders, and all must suffer. This had the desired effect. The members of the court said, * We will not allow those civi- lians to bathe themselves in our blood, while they allow their own commissioners, who are more culpable, to escape with im- punity.' Menou was immediately declared innocent." I then asked how many men he supposed had lost their lives in the business of the 13th Vendemiare ? He replied, " Very few, con- sidering the circumstances. Of the people, there were about seventy or eighty killed, and between three and four hundred wounded ; of the conventionalists, about thirty killed, and two hundred and fifty wounded. The reason there was so few killed, was, that after the first two discharges, I made the troops load nith powder only, which had the eflect of frightening the Pari- sians, and answered as well as killing them would have done. T made the troops, at first, fire ball, because to a rabble, who ara ignorant of the effect of fire-arms, it is the worst possible policy to fire powder only in the beginning. For the populace after the first discharge, hearing a great noise, are a little frightened, but looking around them, and seeing nobody killed or wounded, pluck up their spirits, begin immediately to despise you, become doubly outrageous, and rush on without fear, and it is necessary 18T7— MARCH. ^71 to kill ten times the number that would have been done, had ball been used at first. For, with a rabble, every thing depends upon the first impressions made upon them. If they receive a discharge of fire-arms, and perceive the killed and wounded falling amongst them, a panic seizes them, they take to their heels instantly, and vanish in a moment. Therefore, when it is necessary to fire at all, it ought to be done with ball first. It is a mistaken piece of humanity, to use powder only at that moment, and instead of saving the lives of men, ultimately causes an un- recessary waste of human blood." \lth. — Napoleon walked round the house for a short time. A letter written by Captain Poppleton to Sir Hudson Lowe, informing his excellency that the horses of the establishment had been three days without receiving any hay, and that fur a length of time they had had no litter. Also, that the stuff sent as hay, was grass recently cut, with occasionally a large portion of cow- grass* mixed with it. That upon allowing fifty pound of the said mis-called hay to dry for two days, it only weighed, with the rope which bound it, twenty pounds, according to a very accurate trial made by himself That, in consequence, he had directed the grooms to go and cut some grass if they could find any, as the horses were starving. \Qth. — Napoleon in very good humor. Joked with me for some time about St. Patrick, and endeavored to speak some English, in which he succeeded better than I have ever observed before. I said, that I had remarked in some of the French bulletins, divers of his expressions. That from having had the honor of being accustomed to speak to him, I had recognized some of them, and took the liberty of asking him if he had not occasionally written them? He replied, "Where have you seen them f I answered, at the governor's, and that I had particu- larly remarked his forcible expressions in the bulletin, announc- ing the burning of Moscow. He laughed, gave me a gentle pull by the ear, and said, " You are right. Some of them are mine." Napoleon then observed, "Your ministers will not be able to impose always upon the nation. Because they are afraid of me, * A specien of inferior coarse gnuis, wliieli liorHCs will not eat. 272 A VOICE FROM ST. HKl.ENA. and think thut I luivi" somo talent, uiid because I have been always at war with them, ami that I have made France <;ieater than ever she was \>efore, they thinit that I might do si» again, and as any thing for the advantage of France would be disad- vantageous to them, they endeavor by all means to prevent it, l)y putting a set of imhiciles on the throne, undir whom France must nt>cessarily decay. In order to find an excuse for sending me here, and to give a color to their proceedings, they seek all means of blackening my character. Mark me, the English them- selves will be the first to justify me, and to vindicate my char- acter from the calumnies which their ministers have thrown upon it. Posterity will revenge me. Recollect my words, and recol- lect that this is not the first time that I have told you so." " I am told," added he, " that there is twenty thousand pounds worth of iron railing sent out. It is money thrown into the sea. Before this railing can be fixed up here, I shall be under ground, for I am sure that I shall not hold out more than two years under the treatment which I experience." " If," continued Napoleon, " my greatest enemies knew the way in which I am treated, they would compassionate me. Millions in Europe will weep for my lot when it is known, and known it will be, in spite of the endeavors of this governor to envelop every thing in secrecy and mystery. He shows how little he knows of England by thinking to effect this. A man who has always been accustomed to be amongst a set of low vagabond deserters and brigands, where his word was a law. On a band of poor ignorant wretches like those, who trembled at the sight of him, and whom he could threaten to send back to their own country to be shot, he might impose secrecy. Like a man put- ting his hat over a candle, he could then conceal the light, but now his endeavors resemble those of one who would attempt to obscure and hide the light of the sun hy holding his hat before it. lie has nothing English about him, either within or without. He badly serves his government, who are desirous that as little as possible should he. said about me, but he takes the most certain method of effecting the contrary.'' Sir Hudson Lowe vov\ busy inspecting the ditches and othei 1817 — MARCH. 273 works he had ordered to be thrown up about Longwood House and the stables. 19^/i. — Saw Napoleon in his bath. He was reading a little book, which I perceived to be a French New Testament. 1 could not help observing to him, that many people would not believe that he would read such a book, as it had been asserted and credited by some that he was an unbeliever. Napoleon laughed, and replied, '"'■ Cependant ce n''est pas vrai. Je suis loin iVetre Athee. — (Nevertheless, it is not true. I am f;ir from being an Atheist.) In spite of all the iniquities and frauds of the teachers of religion, who are eternally preaching up that their kingdom is not of this world, and yet seize every thing which they can lay their hands upon, from the time that I arrived at the head of the government, I did everything in my power to re-establish reli- gion. But I wished to render it the foundation and prop of mo- rality and good principles, and not a prendre Vessor (to soar above) the human laws. Man has need of something wonderful. It is better for him to seek it in religion than in Mile, le Nor- mand.* Moreover, religion is a great consolation and resource to those who possess it, and no man can pronounce what he will do in his last moments." Napoleon then made some remarks upon the conduct of the governor, whom he declared to be a man totally unfit for his situation. " If he were," said he, " he might make it pleasant and interesting. He might spend much of his time with me, and get great information with respect to past occurrences, with which no other person could be so well acquainted, or so satis- factorily account for. You see what I am, dottore (doctor). Even unknown to myself, he would imperceptibly have opportu- nities of getting information from me, which would be very de- sirable to your ministers, and which I am certain they have ordered him to obtain, and that he burns to know. If I had really any intention of effecting my escape from this place, instead of disagreeing with him, I would caress and flatter him, endeavor to be on the best terms, go to Plantation House, call on his wife, and try to make him believe that I was contented, and thereby * A celebrated fortune-teller at Paris, consulted by emperors and kiu^^ 12* 274 A VOICK KUOM ST. llEIiENA. lull his suspicions asleep. In fact, tliis governor, e tin imhecili the ta scriverc (he is an imbecile who knt)ws how to write). Every por.^on, however imbecile, has some kind of talent: one for music, another for drawing, another for some mechanical art, and this imliccile ft)rwriting [per lu acriverc.'^) I saitl, tliat 1 could not deny that Sir Hudson Lowe was hasty, and allowed the fear of his (Napoleon's) making his escape to get the better of his understanding, but that he was not devoid of talent. That he had said, his situation was one of great deli- cacy, his responsibility great, and his orders rigid. That he had desired me to say, that Las Cases had confessed that the French about his person had made him see every thing par uii voile de sang* (in a hideous light). "Zes betes ineme oat leiir talents'''' (even the beasts have their talents), replied the emperor. " As to his saying that I was made to see every thing a travers (Tun voile de sang, ma foi, partout ok Von voit le bourreau, on voit le sarig (through a veil of blood ; surely wherever we see an execu- tioner we see blood). Las Cases certainly was greatly irritated against him, and contributed materially towards forming the impression existing upon my mind, because Las Cases is a man of a feeling mind, and extremely sensible to the ill treatmenL which has been put in practice towards me and himself. But 1 had no occasion for the assistance of Las Cases towards giving me that opinion, as the treatment I experienced was fully suffi- cient in itself to create it, and Montholon has merely written according to my orders." 20//'. — Saw Napoleon in his bed-room in his morning-gown, lie spoke at length about some statements in Warden's book. •' At one time I had appointed Talleyrand," said he, " to proceed on a mission to Warsaw, in order to arrange and organize the best method of accomplishing the separation of Poland from Russia. He had several conferences with me respecting this mission, which was a great surprise to the ministers, as Talley- rand had no official character at the time. Having married one of his relations to the Duchess of Courland, Talleyrand was very anxious to receive the appointment, in order to revive the claims * Literally, throujrh a veil of blood. 1S\1 — MARCH. 276 of the Duchess' family. However, some money transactions of his were discovered at Vienna, which convinced me that he was carrying on his old game of corruption, and determined me not to employ him on the intended mission, I had designed at one lime to have made him a cardinal, with which he refused to com- ply. Madame Grant threw herself twice upon her knees before me, in order to obtain permission to marry him, which I refused ; but through the entreaties of Josephine, she succeeded on the second application. 1 afterwards forbade her the court when 1 discovered the Genoa affiiir, of which I told you before. Lat- terly," continued he, "Tallepand sunk into contempt." " Ney," said he "never made use of haughty language at Fon- tainbleau in my presence ; on the contrary, he was always sub- missive before me, though in my absence he sometimes broke out into violence, as he was a man without education. If he had made use of unbecoming language towards me at Fontaiubleau, the troops would have torn him to pieces." " Lavalette," added Napoleon, " knew nothing of my intended return from Elba, or of what was hatching there. Madame La- valette was of the family of Beauharnais. She was a very fine woman. Louis, my brother, fell in love with and wanted to have her ; to prevent which I caused her to espouse Lavalette, to whom she was attached." " When Lavalette was director of posts," continued Napoleon, " 1 was desirous to be made acquainted with the sentiments of the nation relative to my administration. 1 appointed twelve persons, all of different ways of thinking, some jacobins, others royalists, some republicans, imperialists, &;c., with a salary of a thousand francs a month, whose business it was to make monthly reports to Lavalette of the opinions which they had heard ex- pressed, and their own, relative to the public acts. These reports were brought to me unopened by Lavalette. After reading, and making extracts when necessary, I burned them. This was con- ducted so secretly, that even the ministers did not know of it." Napoleon added that he had never told Ney that he had en- tered France with the privity and support of England ; that on the contrary he had always disclaimed and reprobated the idea 276 A VOICE Ki:OM st. hei.kni. of returning by tho aid of fori'lgii bayonets, and had come pur- posely to overturn a dynast} upheld by them. That all he looked for was the support of the French nation, to which all his pro- clamations wmild bear witness. lie afterwards delivered the following history of Pichegru's conspiracy : " The doctor has given a very imperfect account of the part taken l-y Captain Wright in the conspiracy against me. hi dif ferent nights of August, September, and December, 1803, and January, 1804, Wright landed Georges, Pichegru, Riviere, Coster, St. Victor, La Ilaye, St. Ililaire, and others, at Beville. The four last named had been accomplices in the former attempt to assassinate me by means of the infernal machine, and most of the rest were well known to be chiefs of the Chouans. They re mained during the day in a little farm-house near to where they had landed, the proprietor of which had been bribed to assist them. They traveled only by night, pretending to be smugglers, concealing themselves in the day time in lodgings which had been previously procured for them. They had plenty of money, and remained at Paris for some time without being discovered, although the police had some intimation that a plot was going on, through Mehee de la Touche, who, though paid as a spy by your ministers,* disclosed everything to the French police. He had several conferences with Drake, your charge d'affaires at Munich, from whom he received large sums of money. Some of the brigands who had been landed, were arrested and interro- gated. By their answers, it appeared that a man named Mussey, who lived at Offembourg, along with the Due d'Enghien, was very active in corresponding with and sending money to those who had been secretly landed on the coast ; and most of whom could give no good reason why they had ventured to return to Paris at the imminent hazard of their lives, as they had not been included in the amnesty. The list of the prisoners and their answers on examination were submitted to me. I was very anxious ; and, on looking over it one night, I remarked that one of the number, named Querel, was stated to be a surgeon. It * Napoleon informed me that Mehee had received from Mr. Drake and otb«t official persons nearly 200,000 francp. 1817 — MARCH. 277 immediately struck me, This man is not actuated by enthusiasm, or by a spirit of party, but by the hope of gain. He will there- fore be more likely to confess than any of the others ; and the fear of death will probably induce him to betray his accomplices. I ordered him to be tried as a Chouan ; and, according to the laws, he was condemned to death. It was not a mock trial, n- Warden thought: on the contrary, while leading "^o execution, he demanded to be heard, and promised to make important dis- closures. Information of this was brought to me by Lauriston, and Querel was conducted back to prison, where he was interro- gated by the grand j'adge Real. He confessed that he had come from England, and had been landed in August, 1803, from Wright's ship, along with Georges and several others. That Georges was then in Paris, planning the assassination of the first consul. He also pointed out the houses where the other conspirators and himself had stopped on their way to Paris. Police officers were immediately sent to the place he had desig- nated ; and from the result of their inquiries, it appeared that he had told the truth, and that since the time he had described, two other landings of similar gentry had been effected by Wright, with the last of whom there had been some person of conse- quence whose name they could not discover, and that they soon expected another cargo. The Duke of Rovigo, as I told you once before, was immediately sent to Beville with a party of the police, in the hope of being able to seize them. An emigrant, named Bouvet de Lozier, who has since been employed at the Isle of France, was also arrested. After he had been confined for some weeks he became desperate and hung himself in tlu' prison one morning. The gaoler, who heard an uncommon noise in his room, went in and cut him down before life had departed. While he was recovering his senses, he burst out into incoherent exclamations, that Moreau had brought Pichegru from London. That he was a traitor, and had persuaded them that all the army were for him, and that he would prove the cause of their destruction. Those expressions excited an alarm. The police knew that a brother of Pichegru's, who had once been a monk, lived in Paris. He was arrested and examined. He avowed 278 A VOICE FKOM ST. 11 ELENA. that he had seen his brother a day or two before, and asked if it were a crime. Moreau was immediately arrested, and large rewards were ofTered by the police for the apprehension of Georges and Piehcgru. Pichegru was betrayed by one of his i>ld friends, who eamc to the polico and offered to deliver him into their hands for a hnndred thousand francs paid m the spot. Georges still continued to elude the vigilance of the police. I proclaimed the city of Paris to be in a state of siege, and no person was allowed to quit it unless by day, and through certain barriers, where were stationed people to whom the j)ersons of the conspirators were familiar. About three weeks afterwards, Georges was betrayed and taken, after having shot one of the men who tried to arrest him. All his accomplices were subse- quently taken. Pichegru did not deny having been employed by the Bourbons, and behaved with great audacity. Afterwards, finding his case desperate, he strangled himself in the prison. The rest of the conspirators were publicly tried in the month of May before the tribunal of the department of the Seine, and in the presence of all the foreign ambassadors in Paris. Georges, Polignac, Riviere, Coster, and sixteen or seventeen others, were found guilty of having conspired against the life of the chief ma- gistrate of the French nation, and condemned to death. Georges, Coster, and seven or eight more, were executed. Riviere was pardoned, partly by the prayers of Murat. I pardoned some of the others also. Moreau was condemned to two years im- prisonment, which was commuted into banishment to America. Jules de Polignac, confidant of the Count d'Artois, and many others, were also condemned to imprisonment. " It was found out," continued Napoleon, " by the confession of some of the conspirators, that the Due d'Enghien was an ac- complice, and that he was only waiting on the frontiers of France for the news of my assassination, upon receiving which he was to have entered France as the king's lieutenant. Was I to suffer that the Count d'Artois should send a parcel of mis- creants to murder me, and that a prince of his house should hover on the borders of the country I governed in order to profit by my assassination^ According to the laws of nature, I was 1811 — MARCH. 279 •uthorized to cause him to be assassinated in retaliation for the numerous attempts of the kind that he had before caused to be made against me. I gave orders to have him seized. He was tried and condemned by a law made long before I had any power in France. He was tried by a military commission formed of all the colonels of the regiments then in garrison at Paris. He was accused of having borne arms against the re- public, which he did not deny. When before the tribunal, he behaved with great bravery. When he arrived at Strasburg, he wrote a letter to me, in which he offered to discover every thing if pardon were granted to him, said that his family had lost their claims for a long time, and concluded by offering his services to me. This letter was delivered to Talleyrand, who concealed it until after his execution. Had the Count d'Artois been in his place, he would have suffered the same fate ; and were I now placed under similar circumstances, I would act in a similar manner. As the police," added Napoleon, " did not like to trust to the evidence of Mehee de la Touche alone, they sent Captain Rosey, a man in whose integrity they had every confi- dence, to Drake at Munich, with a letter from Mehee, which pro- cured him an interview, the result of which confirmed Mehee's statement, that he was concerned in a plot to terraser le premier consul, (overthrow the First Consul,) no matter by what means."* 23rrf. — Napoleon dressed and in the billiard-room. In very good humor. Gave him some libels upon himself. They were all in French, and amongst others was " Memoires secrets,^* " £onaparte 2)cin( ^;o/- iui-meme,''^ (Secret Memoirs — Bonapaite drawn by himself,) which excited his laughter. Napolen then asked several questions about the governor. 1 said that Sir Hudson had desired me to say, a few days ago, that he had every wish to accommodate, and that he thought that * While the Due d'Eiif^liien was on his trial, Maduiiic la Marcschal Bessifire said to Colonel Ordcncr, who had arrested liini, " Are there no possible means to save that malheureux ? Has his guilt been established beyond a doubt?" " Madame," rejilicd Ordcner, " 1 found in his house sacks of jinper sufiiciunt to compromise the lialf of France." The duke was executed in the iJioruiri((, and not by torch-light, as has been represented. 280 A VUlCK FKtiM SI'. JIKLKNA. Las Cjisos, Warden, and Mrs. Skilton,* and some otnors, h«d boiMi tho nu>ans of producing nuich ill-blood, and a great deal of misundorstaiuling. Napoleon replied, " S^iuf/antia, (he is de- eoived.) in the first place, it was the badness of his physiogno- nie ; {era sua caitiva facia ;) next, his wanting to force mc to receive the visit of au ollicer twice in the twenty-four hours; then the letter to Bertrand ; his wishing that 1 should send you away, and to give me a surgeon of his own choice; the manner in which he spoke to me aliout the wooden house; his letters full of softness, accompanying the train of vexations which follov- ed ; and his always leaving something doubtful w-hich he could afterwards interpret as best suited his views. In fact, he wanted, by showing that he could render things disagreeable, to compel us to bend, and submissively demand pardon of him, go to Plan- tation House, and be his very humble servants." "It appears that Warden has been informed," added Napoleon, "that I applied some lines of Shakspeare to Madame Montholon. You well know that 1 could not then, nor can 1 now, quote Eng- lish verse, nor have I ever intended to convey a reflection on Madame Montholon. On the contrary, I think that she possesses more firmness and caractere (decision) than most of her sex." 24ih. — Napoleon complained of swellings in his legs, for which I recommended some simple remedies, which he put in practice. He afterwards observed that he had been reading all yesterday, the Secret Memoirs of himself, Pichon's work, &c. "These libels," said he, " have done me more good than harm in France, because they irritated the nation both against the writers, and the Bourbons, who paid them, by representing me as a monster, and by the improbable and scandalous falsehoods they contained against me, and the government under me, which were degrading * Mrs. Skelton was accused by the jrovernor of having told Napolc Spain, aiiil wintc several tiiiKv .u me Itegging of 1110 to adopt and give him a Ficiich woman ir. mar riago." " 1 olisorvo now," added ho, " that as your ministers and the Bourbonists cniuiot any longer deny that 1 have done some good •o France, they endeavor to turn it, by saying, that wliatevor good I eflected, was done through the persuasions of Josephine. For example, they say that it was Josephine who induced me to recall the emigrants. Now the fact is, that Josephine was the most amiable and the best of women, but she never interfered with puliiics. Their object is to persuade the world that 1 am incapable of a good action. But your English travelers will pro- duce a great change in the opinion of their nation." Sir Pulteney and Lady Malcolm, Captains Stanfell and Fest- ing, of the Navy, came up and had an interview with Napoleon. When they came out, Captain * * expressed his astonishment at finding Napoleon so different a person to what he was reported. " Instead of being a rough, impatient, and imperious character," said he, " I found him to be mild, gentle in his manner, and one of the pleasantest men I ever saw. I shall never forget him, nor how different he is from the idea I had been led to form of him." Sir Pulteney Malcolm expressed his ardent wish to me, that matters might be accommodated between Napoleon and the governor, adding, that two opportunities of effecting it, would soon present themselves, viz. the arrival of Lord Amherst, and of admiral Plampin ; that he much wished i\\Q.t both should be introduced by Sir Hudson Lowe, and, indeed, thought that Lord Amherst could not be introduced by any other person. Najxileon, accompanied by Countesses Bertrand and Mon- tholoii and their husbands, walked down into the wood. On their return, chairs were brought out and placed in front of the billiard-room, where they remained for some time after sun-set. 20//<. — Napoleon conversed a good deal about the battle of Waterloo. " The plan of the battle," said he, " will not in the eyes of the historian reflect any credit on Lord Wellington as a general. In the first place, he ought not to have given battle with the armies divided. They oii;_'lit to have been united and encamped 1817— MARCH. 28£ Oefbre the 15th. In the next, the choice of ground was bad ; because if he had been beaten he could not have retreated, as there was only one road leading to the forest in his rear. He also committed a fault which might have proved the destruction of all his army, without its ever having commenced the cam- paign, or being drawn out in battle ; he allowed himself to be surprised. On the 15th I was at Charleroi, and had beaten the Prussians without his knowing any thing about it. I had gained forty-eight hours of manoeuvres upon him, which was a great object; and if some of my generals had shown that vigor and genius which they had displayed in other times, I should have taken his army in cantonments without ever fighting a battle. But they were discouraged, and fancied that they saw an army of a hundred thousand men every where opposed to them. I had not time enough myself, to attend to the minutice of the army. I reckoned upon surprising and cutting them up in detail. I knew of Bulow's arrival at eleven o'clock ; but I did not regard it. I had still eighty chances out of a hundred in my favor. Notwithstanding the great superiority of force against me, I was convinced that I should obtain the victory. I had about seventy thousand men, of whom fifteen thousand were cavalry. I had also two hundred and fifty pieces of cannon ; but my troops were so good, that I esteemed them sufficient to beat a hundred and twenty thousand. Now Lord Wellington had under his com- mand about ninety thousand, and two hundred and fifty pieces of cannon ; and Bulow had thirty thousand, making a hundred and twenty thousand. Of all those troops, however, I only reckoned the English as being able to cope with my own. Tlu^ others I thought little of I believe that of English there were from thirty-five to forty thousand. These I esteemed to be as brave and as good as my own troops ; the English army was well known latterly on the continent ; and besides, your nation possesses courage and energy. As to the Prussians, Belgians, and others, half the number of my troops were sufficient to beat them. 1 only left thirty-four thousand men to take care of the Prussians. The chief causes of the loss of that battle were, first of all, Grouchy's great tardiness, and neglect in executing hi? 28fi A XOICK FROM ST. IIKI EKA. orders, next, tho premnliers a cheval (imimUMl gremidiora) and tlu» cavalry, untU>r (ifiieral Guyot, which I hud in reserve, and whici) were never to leave nie, engaged without orders, and withont my knowledge, so that after the last charge, when the trot>ps were beaten, and the English cavalry advanced, 1 had not a single corps of cavalry in reserve to resist them ; instead of one which I esteemed to be equal to double their own number. In consequence of this, the English attack succeeded, and all was lost. There was no means of rallying. The youngest general would not have committed the fault of leaving an army entirely without reserve, which however occurred here, whether in conse- quence of treason, or not, I cannot say. These were the two principal causes of the loss of the battle of Waterloo." "If Lord Wellington had entrenched himself," continued he, "I would not have attacked him. As a general, his plan did not show talent. He certainly displayed great courage and obstina- cy ; but a little must be taken away even from that, when you consider that he had no means of retreat, and that, had he made the attempt, not a man of his army would have escaped. First, to the firmness and bravery of his troops, for the English fought with the greatest obstinacy and courage, he is principally indebt- ed for the victory, and not to his own conduct as a general ; and next, to the arrival of Blucher, to whom the victory is more to be attributed than to Wellington, and more credit due as a gene- ral ; because he, though beaten the day before, assembled his troops, and brought them into action in the evening. I believe, however," continued Napoleon, " that Wellington is a man of great firmness. The glory of such a victory is a great thing; but in the eye of the historian, his military reputation will gain nothing by it." Napoleon then spoke about the libels upon himself which I had collected for him, "As yet," said he, "you have n(^t procured me one that is worthy of an answer. Would you have me sit down and reply to Goldsmith, Pichon, or the Quarterly Review ? They are so contemptible and so absurdly false, that they do not merit any other notice than to write /aw-r, faux^ (false, false), ia every page. The only truth I have seen in them is, that one 1817 — MARCa. i87 day I met an officer, Rapp, I believe, in the field of bati.e, with his face covered with blood, and that I cried, Oh, comme il est beau! (oh, how beautiful he is!) This is true enough; and ot it they have made a crime. My admiration of the gallantry of a brave soldier is construed into a crime, and a proof of my delighting in blood. But posterity will do me that justice which is denied to me now. If I were that tyrant, that monster, would the people and the army have flown to join me with the enthusi- asm they showed when I landed from Elba with a handful of men ? Could I have marched to Paris, and have seated myself upon the throne without a musket having been fired "- Ask the French nation. Ask the Italian. "I have," continued he, "been twice married. Political mo- tives induced me to divorce my first wife, whom I tenderly loved. She, poor woman, fortunately for herself, died in time to prevent her witnessing the last of my misfortunes. Let Marie Louise be asked with what tenderness and affection I always treated her. After her forcible separation from me, she avowed in the most feeling terms to * * * her ardent desire to join me, extolled with many tears both myself and my conduct to her, and bitterly lamented her cruel separation, avowing her ardent desire to join me in my exile, fs this the result of the conduct of a merciless, unfeeling tyrant? A man is known by his conduct to his wife, to his family, and to those under him. I have doubtless erred more or less in politics, but a crime I have never committed. The doctor in his book makes me say that I never committed a useless crime, which is equivalent to saying that I have not sen: pled to commit one when I had any object in view, which I deii) altogether. I have never wished but the glory and the good of France. All my faculties were consecrated to that object, but I never employed crime or assassination to forward it. "The Due d'Enghien, who was engaged upon the frontiers of my territories in a plot to assassinate me, I caused to be seized and given up to justice, which condemned him. He had a fair trial. Let your ministers and the Bourbons do their utmost to calumniate me, and the truth will be discovered. Les mensong?. passe, la verite reste (a lie passes, i)Ut truth remains). Let theiu 2SS A VOICK KlKm ST. HKLKN'A. cuiph*)- 111] dishoiioralilt' tiu-aus liki- liord C * * * *, who, not oon tout with stMul'mg mo ht-n-, lias liad the baseness to riiake iiu spt'rtk, and to put siieh words into my tuoulh as he thinks will best answer his views. C'\'st u/i homine 'ujnuhlc (he is an ignoble n an). Perhaps they wish me to live for a short lime and dt not put me to death, in order to make mo say whatever will snit •hi if purposes. The rnin of England was never my intention. \\ e were enemies, and I did my nlmost to gain the npper hand. England did the same. After the treaty oi Amiens, I would always have made a peace, placing the two countries upt>n equal terms as to commercial relations." mentioned that 1 had conceived he had once e.vpressed to me that his intentions had been to have united England and France, if he had found himself sufficiently powerful. He replied, " I said that I could not unite two nations so dissimilar. I Intended, if I had succeeded in my projected descent, to have abolished the monarchy, and establish a republic instead of the oligarchy by which y^u are governed. I would have separated Ireland from England , the former of which I would have made an independent republic. No, no; I would have left them to themselves aftei having sown the seeds of republicanism in their morale.'''' I told the emperor then, that Lord Amherst, (the late British ambassador to China,) was expected here in a few days. He said, he thought the English ministers had acted wrong in not having ordered him to comply with the customs of the place he was sent to, or otherwise not to have sent him at all. I observ ed, that the English would consider it as debasing to the nation, if Lord Amherst had consented to prostrate himself in the man- ner required. That if such a point was conceded, the Chinese won. J probably not be contented, and would require similar ceremonies to be performed as those insisted upon l»y the Ja- panese, and Complied with so disgracefully by the Dutch. That, besides. Lord Amherst was willing to pay the same obeisance to the emperor, as he would do to his own king. Napoleon replied, ' It is quite a dilTerent thing. One is a mere ceremony, perform- ed by all the great men of the nation to their chief, and the other is a national degradation required of strangers, and of strangers 1 SI 7— MARCH. 289 only. It is iny opinion, that whatever is the cnstom of a nation, and is practiced by the first chai'acters of that nation towards their chief, cannot degrade strangers who perforin the same. Different nations have different customs. In Enghind, yon kiss the king's hand at court. Such a thing in France, wouhl be con- sidered ridiculous, and the ])ersons who did it wouhl be hehl up to public scorn ; but still the French ambassador who performed it in England, would not be considered to have degraded himself. In England, some hundred years back, the king was served kneel- ing, the same ceremony now takes place in Spain. In Italy you kiss the pope's toe, yet it is not considered as a degradation. A man who goes into a country, must comply with the ceremonies in use there, and it would have been no degradation whatever for Lord Amherst to have submitted to such ceremonies before the emperor of China, as are performed by the first mandai'ins of that empire. You say, that he was willing to render such respect as was paid to his own king. You have no right to send a man to China to tell them they must perform certain ceremonies, because such are practiced in England. Suppose now, for the sake of example, that it were the custom in England, instead of kissing the king's hand, that he should offer his breech to be kiss- es O 7 ed by those who were presented to him ; why then, foi'sooth, the emperor of China must let down his breeches , because it> was the practice in England." These observations were delivered with such suitable action, and significant gestures, that I could not help giving vent very freely to laughter, for some moments, in which the emperor very good humoredly joined. "If I," continued he, "had sent an ambassador to China, I would have ordered him to make himself acquainted with the ceremonies performed before the em^jeror, by tlie first mandarins ; and, if required, to do the same himself, and no more. Now, perhaps, you will lose the friendshij) of the nation, and great commercial advantages, through this piece of nonsense." T said, that we could easily compel the Chinese to gi'ant good terms by means of a few ships of war; that, for example, we could de- prive them altogether of salt, by a few cruisers properly station- 13 2d(> A voicK Fi;oM .ut you would teach them their own strength They would ho compelled to adopt measures to defend them selves against you ; they would consider and say, ' We must tr} to make ourselves equal to this nation. Why should we suffer u people, so far away, to do as they please to us? W^e must build ships, we must put guns into them, we must render our selves ecjual to them.' They would," continued the enijteror "get artificers, and ship-builders, Irom France, and America, and even from London; they would build a fleet, and in the course •jf tin)e, defeat you." I observed, that it was likely Lord Amherst would wait upon him. Napoleon replied, "if he is to be presented by the Guv- ernor, or if the latter sends one of his staff with him, 1 will not receive him ; if he comes with the admiral, I shall. Neither will [ receive the new admiral if he is to be introduced by the Gon*- crnor. In his last letter, there is an insult to us. lie says, that we may go round by Miss Mason's, but that we must not go off the main road.* Where is this main road ] 1 never could find ai;v. If I were obliged to step aside a few yards for any occa- sion, 1 should be exposed to be shot at by a sentinel. The ad- '".iral, when he was here last, spoke like his advocate, and wanted e to receive him with Lord Amherst. 1 would not receive my wn son if he were to be presented by him !" 27//'. — Napoleon in his bath. Gave me some explanations vouching what had been said of his having kept secret from his soldiers in Egypt, for a long time, that the plague had got into the army. "1," said he, ^'' once touched a soldier in the hospital who was infected, with a view to convince the troops that the disease was not the plague ; and 1 believe that I succeeded for "ifteen days, in persuading them that it was otly a fever with ouboes. I rarel) practiced visiting the hospital,'' continued he, ••8 the extreme Ben»ibility of my nose was such, that the smell * Tlie main roud i.n ii puth impassable by w heel-car riagM. 181*7 — MARCH. 291 always made me ill, on which account I was advised by Corvisart and my other physicians not to attempt it. Even during my campaigns in Europe 1 seldom visited them." 'idth. — The emperor again in his bath. Conversed about the English manufacturers, blamed the ministers for not having availed themselves of circumstances that had existed to make a favorable commercial treaty with Spain and Portugal. '''U,'^ added he, " I were now on the throne of France, Feidinand would be my friend. As long as the Spaniards and Portuguese retain their colonies in South America, so long will they be against England. The world is too enlightened to allow you to usurp the whole of the trade and manufactures. I, myself, during my reign, gave up near five hundred convents, without any payment, to individuals, on the sole condition of their engaging to establish a manufactory in each. Moreover, I lent them out of my own pocket upwards of fifty millions of francs to enable them to go on, which they were to retain for nine years, without paying any interest, after which term the principal was to be returned. In England, your machines are so numerous, that in a short tune you would have had no occasion for hands." I observed, that the prevalence of machinery was one cause of the great distress in England. " But," replied Napoleon. " you were obliged to have recourse to the aid of machinery, because the necessaries of life are twice as dear in England as on the continent, and your taxes six times greater, and also because other nations have them. Otherwise, you could not have sold your manufactures as cheap as they could, and consequently would not find purchasers. Jt; Germany and Switzerland, for example, there were a great num- ber of machines." He spoke again about Lord Amherst, and observed, that it would be an insult to ask a Chinese ambassador, if there were one in London, to perform similar ceremonies there, as were required of the English ambassador at Pekin, because it was not the custom of the country he was in." "For example," said he, " if the king of France were to require the English ambassador to kiss his hand, it would be an insult to him, because it is not the custom in France, though his amhassudur did it in Loudon, lo 2}>2 A Volt'K KKiiM sr. IlKLKNA like luaiuuM', to ask a niaiitlaiiii to pi'ifoiin a similar cciomonv bcforo king Goorgo's pioliiii" is a /hV/xc ami an iiisiili to Cliiiia ; hoi-auso it is not tlie riisluni «.»1" tiu" piai-f. An aniliassador is t'ni iho ajfairs, and nut for the ceremonies of iho country ho. hoh)n;;s to. IIo hix'onios tho same as one of the first noljles of the country lie is in, ami should conform to the same ceremonies. If any thing more were required of him, then indeed he ought to refuse his consent." 31*7. — Dined at Plantation House in company with Count Balnuiine, Baron and Baroness Sturmer, Captain Gor, &c. The commissioners very anxious to know something about Napoleon. Told Baron Sturmer, with whom I had a long conversation, that Napoleon had said when he read a letter in the newspapers which was attributed to the Marquis Montchenu, that it was another proof of the imbecility of Vancienne noblesse de France^ que ces jnessictirs la sent ioujoiirs les memes, (the ancient nol>ility of France, that those gentlemen were always the same.) April '2nd. — Saw Napoleon, who was in tolerable spirits. I asked if it were true that he had been induced to quit Egypt by his having received private information that the directory pur- posed to get him assassinated there 1 " No," replied the em- peror, "I never heard, or thought so; neither had the directory any intention of causing it to be done. They were jealous of me certainly, but they had no idea of the kind ; and in the actual situation of France, I do not think that they wished it. I re- turned from Egypt because my presence was necessary to the ••epublic, and because the first object of the expedition had been gained by the conquest of Egypt." I asked if the project had originated with him, or with the directory. " With both one and the other," replied Napoleon. " We both thought of it at the same time." Told him what I had said to Baron Sturmer about Montchenu. "For the credit of France," said he, "they ought to have sent out amongst the English some person possessed of a little talent, instead of an old imbecile." Mr. and Misses Churchill from India came up yesterday to see Madame Bertrand, with a view of having an interview with Na- 1817— APRIL. 293 poleoD. His excellency, however, took an effectual mode of preventing it, by sending up Sir Thomas Reade to accompany them. It is probable that Napoleon, who is very partial to female society, and was informed that the young ladies were highly ac- complished, and spolie French fluently, would have managed tc have met them accidentally^ had not Sir Thomas been an atten tive listener close to their sides during the whole time. Captain Cook, of the Tortoise, and Mr. Mackenzie, midshipman of the same ship, came up to Longwood. Mr. Mackenzie had been midshipman on board of the Undaunted, Captain Usher, when the emperor took a passage in that ship to Elba. Captain Cook told me, that after waiting some time on the look out, they saw Napoleon walking in the garden, who sent for and asked them many questions. He recollected Mr. Mackenzie, observed that he had grown much since he had seen him bef<)re, and made some inquiries about Captain Usher. He asked Captain Cook how long he had been in the service'? to which he replied, " Thirty years." — He seemed surprised at this, and asked what actions ; Cook mentioned, amongst others, Trafalgar. Napoleon asked the name of the ship he belonged to, and divers questions about the battle, where he came from, and concluded by asking him where he was going to dine % " At camp," was the reply ; " at camp, then take care," said Napoleon, " that you do not get drunk." Cipriani in town, making the usual purchases. Zrd. — Napoleon observed, that he had seen yesterday an old seaman, which he expressed in English. " He looks," said he, "like a seaman e -pare un bfav''uomo, (and seems a brave man.) There was with him a midshipman who was on board of the frigate with Usher, when I took a passage in her to Elba. He is much grown," continued he, ''but I recollected him." 1 told him that the midshipman had said, the ship's company of the Undaunted had liked him, (Napoleon,) very much. "Yes," re- plied Napoleon, " I believe they did ; 1 used to go amongst them, speak to them kindly, and ask different questions. My freedom in this respect quite astonished them, as it was so dif 294 A voicK mow fi.r. hei.ena. fercnt from tliut which ihoy had been acoustonicd to reccivt {n>u their own ofiicers. You Enjrlish are aristocrats. You koop p jirout distance hotwccu yourselves and the popolof"* I observed that on board of a man-of-war, it was necessary to keep the se» men at a £freat distance in order to maintain a proper respect for the odieors, "I do not think," replied the emperor, " that it i' necessary to keep up so much as you practice. When the off? cers do not eat or drink, or make too many freedoms with them I see no necessity for any greater distinctions. Nature formed all men equal. It was always my custom to go amongst the soldiers and the canaille, to converse with them, ask their little histories, and speak kindly to them. This I found to be of the greatest benefit to me. On the contrary, the generals and offi- cers, It trattai poco bene, (treated them badly,) and kept them at a great distance. " I asked," continued he, " the old seaman where he was to dine, and cautioned him not to get drunk. lie told me he was married, and had no children. I asked him what he intended to do with his money. lie said that he would leave it to an hos- pital. 1 then asked him if he had any nephews or nieces, and recommended him to leave his riches to them, instead of to an hospital." " You ])rought a book," said he, " about the battle of Water- loo, to Gourgaud. The author says that I was an imbecile, and that my army were a set of robbers, and that I committed one of the greatest blunders of which a military man could be guilty, by engaging Lord Wellington with a forest in his rear. Now the great fault in Lord Wellington was having engaged me in a position witn a forest in his rear, with only one road leading to it ; as in case of a defeat he could not have retreated. To effect a retreat well, it is necessary to have several roads by which your army can retire in large bodies, and with celerity ; and also be able to defend themselves if attacked. It would have required twelve hours, without being molested, to enable Wellington's army to have got into the forest. The confusion of a beaten army, attempting to retreat by one road, would have been such * People. 1817— APRIL. 296 fts to cause its total destruction when attacked. Another libeler says that I conquered Italy with a few thousand galley slaves. Now the fact is, that probably so fine an army never had existed before. More than one half of them were men of education, the sons of merchants, of lawyers, of physicians, or of the better Older of farmers and burgeoisie (citizens). Two-thirds of them knew how to write, and were capable of being made officers. Indeed, in a regiment it would have puzzled me to decide who were the most deserving subjects, or who best merited promo- tion, as they were all so good. Oh," continued he, with emotion, " that all my armies had been the same ! When on a march, I frequently called to the soldiers for some one to come forward and write from my dictation. I was surrounded directly by dozens eager to undertake it, as there were few who did not write like a clerk. " If," continued he, " the French army had even been a set of brigands, which was not the case, it ill becomes a Frenchman to say so. But, for your purposes, you have found worse French- men than Louis has yet found Englishmen. Perhaps there is more nationality — more public spirit than in France. You are islanders. C'e lo spirito isolare, (this is an islander's spirit). And besides, you have not had a revolution so lately as in France. To form a correct judgment of the two nations, it would be necessary to see both immediately after a revolution. Moreover, your ministers have many Frenchmen in pay to write whatever is pointed out to them against their own country." Napoleon then asked if we kept Good Friday sacred, if we fasted, and what was our mode of doing so ? I replied, that we did observe it ; that Protestants seldom fasted ; but that when we practiced it, we abstained altogether from food. That we did not consider avoiding animal food, and gorging with turbot, or with any other delicate fish, as fasting: "You are right," said the emperor, " you are perfectly right. If one fasts at all. It ought to be from every thing, or else it does not deserve the name. Oh come gli uomini son bestie, (how much a beast is mac) U> believe that abstaining from flesh, and eating fish, which i^ »c 296 A VOICE I'JiOM SI". HELENA. much more deliciite and di-licioiis, constitutes fasting. Povtrmc f*o»jo," (poor ninn.) '' Boforo u\\ reign,"' said he, " the oath taken by the French kings was to exterminate all heretics! At my coronation, /swore lo protect all worfships ! Louis has not yet sworn, because he lias not been crowned, and in all probability will not take the nath of extermination through fear of you and of the Prussians; nut that he has not the will, on the contrary, he would with plea- sure both swear and cause it to be effected. For the family of the Bourbons are the must intolerant upon earth. The English will yet discover what they are." Napoleon afterwards spoke about Iloche. " Hoche," said he, " was one of the first generals that ever Fiance produced. He was brave, intelligent, abounding in talent, decisive, and pene- trating, intriria)it also. If Iloche had lauded in Ireland, he would have succeeded. He possessed all the qualities necessary to in- sure success. He was accustomed to civil war, and knew how to conduct himself under such circumstances. He had pacified La Vendee, and was well adapted for Ireland. He had a fine handsome figure, a good address ; he was prepossessing and in- triguing, but by some imbecility he was placed on board of a frigate which never reached the Irish coast, while the rest of the expedition of about eighteen thousand men, got into Bantry Bay, where they remained for some days perfectly masters of the means of disembarkation. But Grouchy, who I believe was second in command, did nut know what to do ; so that after liaving had it in their power to land and send the ships away, as -hey ought to have dune, they remained a short time, did nothing, and then departed like imbeciles. If Hoche had arrived, Ireland was lost to you." "If the Irish," added he, " had sent over honest men to me, I would have certainly made an attempt upon Ireland. But I had no confidence in either the integrity or the talents of the Irish leaders that were in France. They could oflfer no plan, were divided in opinion, and continually quarreling with each other. i had but a poor opinion of the integrity of that O'Connor, who was so much spoken of amongst you." 1817— APRIL. 29? 4/A. — Napoleon dressed and in the billiard-room. In very good spirits. Spoke abont the admiralty ; asked who signed the commissions of naval officers? Was surprised when I informed him that none were signed by the king. " What, was not Nel- son's commission signed by King George?" I replied in the nega- tive, and said that none but officers of the army and marines had commissions signed by the king; that his majesty had nothing to do with naval promotions. " Who appoints the admiralty ?" said Napoleon. I replied, "The sovereign." "Then," said he, " it is a humbug ; as, if the king wants to give a command to an admiral, or to promote an officer, he has nothing more to do than to signify his wish to the Admiralty, who would not dare to re- fuse him, through fear of losing their own places." I observed in reply, that it had been said that the sovereign had at times caused the appointment of an admiral and commander-in-chief not exactly agreeable to the wish of the Admiralty ; but that in such cases, it was at the option of the lords of the Admiralty to confirm or not the promotions made by him, excepting certain vacancies which by right or by custom were in his gift. "Bah," said Napoleon, " if they did not confirm the promotions, would not the king dismiss them from their places? The king can pro- mote whom he likes. He has great power, because he appoints the ministers, and commands those who have the direction of every thing. Ministers love their places too well to run the risk of losing them by refusing to comply with the wishes of the sovereign ; unless in rare instances. It has happened to myself that a minister has said, ' Sire, I cannot agree to this. It is con trary to my opinion, and I will sooner resign than comply.' " I remarked that several instances were not wanting in England of ministers having given up their places rather than comply vvith the wishes of the crown, or act against their principles. That the king of England had considerable power over the army and the navy : but that over independent persons not military, naval, placemen, or place-hunters, he had only the influence which arose from their being conscious of the rectitude of his measures. "And what more had I in France?" said Napoleon, " what could I effect unless with those classes that you have excepted?" I venture'^ 298 A VOICE FROM ST. IlKLENA. to observe that in Fraiici' tlu-iv was noitlu r liljcrty of speech, noi of the press, and that a iium might lie ehvi>pocl into prison for opposing the measures of government, and kept there for an in- definite period. Napoleon replied, " There certainly was not in Fraiiee that freedom of discussion which prevails in England ; though sometimes there was a very strong opposition in the senate; nor was there so much freedom of speech or liberty of the press ; but what could 1 have done to a banker, or to other independent persons who opposed my measures? Put them in prison, vex and annoy them by arrestations 1 They could appeal to the senate and to the laws. Besides, it would have been an unworthy mode of acting. I do not deny that the old constitu- tion of France was a very bad one, and required to be newly modified; but that constitution which I gave them when I return- ed from Elba was excellent; indeed its only fault was that it left too little power in my hands, and perhaps too much in those of the senate. I could not imprison a man without a decree, order a fine, impose taxes, or levy them by conscription ; and there was a law for the liberty of the press." 1 said that his enemies had asserted that the constitution he had given was only for the moment, and that when firmly seated on the throne, he would have brought back things to the old system. " No, no," replied the emperor, " 1 would have continued the last constitution ; I was well convinced that the old one required a great change. I suppose that it was Lord Castlercagh who made the assertion ; but you must not believe Lord Castlercagh. You know what falsehoods he publicly asserted about me since I came here. I should not be surprised if they were to falsify all the official papers, as they have already done those concerning Murat, and also myself. When I returned from Elba, I found all the ajjjjo- ratus. They had falsified a number of the state papers, with the intention of publishing them. M. Blacas had the direction of the wnole; but it was a priest who managed and executed it. The same had been done before to Murat's papers. The fabrications were shown to some Englishmen. Blacas in like manner falsified a letter from a femme de chambre (chambermaid) of my sister Pauinie, containing seven or eight pages of ha oar dag e, (nonsense.) 1817 — APRIL. 299 He had it interpolated so as to make it appear that I had slept with my sister ! This Blacas is a wicked man, and a blockhead withal. He was base enough to leave behind him at Paris letters containing the offers of all those in France who had betrayed me before, signed by the writers themselves ; so if I had pleased, 1 could have executed thousands. I did not however make any use of them further than remembering their names. Now a greater proof of imbecility and of treachery could not have been given than this conduct of Blacas ; those letters ought to have been the very first things put in security, or destroyed ; as they compromised the lives of so many persons. But M. Blacas was only intent upon saving his quatlrini ;* and gave himself but little concern about the lives of those who had been the means of bringing himself and his master back. He was then minister of the king's household. Every thing was trusted to him by Louis, who is incapable himself, and whose chief qualities are dissimulation and hypocrisy. His legs are covered with ulcers, which are dressed for him by the Duchess of Angouleme. He gorges to that degree every day, that they are obliged to give him God kno" ivhat to enable him to disencumber himself of his load. "^ ine morning he will be found dead in his bed. He has son Ignorant imbeciles of physicians about him. They wan''-.. Corvisart to attend him, but he refused, saying, that if ni; ■ accident happened, he might be accused of having contribut- ed to his end. When I returned to the Tuilleries, I found my apartments poisoned with the smell of his legs, and of divers sulphureous baths, which he was in the habit of using." " These Bourbons are the most timorous race imaginable," continued Napoleon : " put them in fear, and you may obtahi anything. While I was at Elba, an actress, named Mademoi- selle Raucour, died. Slie was greatly beloved by the public, and an immense concourse of people went to her funeral. When they arrived at the church of St. Roque, in order to have the funeral service celebrated over the corpse, they found the doors shut, and admittance was refused to it. Nor would they allow it to be buried in consecrated ground, as by the old regulations * Monc\'. 800 A VOICE FROM ST. HKLENA. of those priests, people of her profession were exchided from Christian inirial. The populnce broke open the doors with sledges, and, perceiving that there was no priest to perforin the funeral serviee, they l>eeanie clamorous — their rage knew no bounds. They cried, Au chaUaii^ an chafeaii, ties ThniUeries, (to the castle, to the castle, of the Thuilleries). We will see what right these priests have to refuse interment to a Christian corpse. Theii fury was heightened still more, by learning that the very coqtiin, (villain) the eurate of St. Ixoqiie, who hail refused Christian burial t*) the eorpse of Mile. Kaucour, had been in the constant habit of receiving presents from her, both for himself and for the poor, (for she was extremely charitable) and had dined and supped with her repeatedly. Moreover, that he had actually administered the sacrament to her a few days before her demise. The populace cried out, Here is a canaille of a priest, who ad- ministers the sacrament to a woman, and afterwards denies her body Christian burial. If she was worthy of the sacrament, she surely is worthy of burial. He receives her benefactions, eats her dinners, and refuses her body interment ! About fifty thou- sand of them went to the Thuilleries to seek redress from the king. An architect, who was in the inner apartments at the time, told i le that he was present when Louis was first informed of it. Not being then aware that the mob was so numerous, Louis said, ' The curate is right. Those players are ungodly gentry ; they are excommunicated, and have no right to Christian burial.' A few minutes afterwards, Blacas entered in a great fright, and said that there were above seventy thousand furious people about the palace, and that he was afraid they would pull it down about them. Louis, almost out of his senses with fear, cried out to give immediate orders to have the body buried ac- cording to the rites of the church, and actually hurried some persons away to see it carried into execution directly. He was not quit of his terror for some days. Those priests tried with me an experiment of a similar nature with the body of a beauti- ful dancer, but ^ Per Dio^ (by God) said he, with emotion, ' they had not Louis to deal with, I soon settled the affair.' " " i," continued Napoleon, '"rendered all the burying places 1817 — APRIL. 801 independent of the priests. I hated friars, {/rati) and was the annihilator of them and of their receptacles of crime, the monas- teries, where every vice was practiced with impunity. A set of miscreants, (sceleruti) who in "general are a dishonor to the human race. Of priests I would have always allowed a sufficient num- ber, but no/m^!^," (friars). I observed to the emperor after this, that it had been asserted that after having at first refused to agree to the peace proposed by the allies at Chatillon, he had sent a messenger to inform Lord Castlereagh that he had changed his mind, and was willing to agree to the terms which had been offered ; but Lord Castle- reagh had replied, "That it was too late, and that they had deter- mined upon their measures."* Napoleon answered, " It is false. I never would consent to the peace at Chatillon, because I had sworn to preserve the integ- rity of the empire : rather than deviate from which, I wrote to Caulaincourt that I would abdicate. I would have agreed to the terms proposed at Francfort, where the Rhine was to form the boundaries of France, as being the natural one."f * This information was given to me by Sir Hudson Lowe. t The following extract of a letter from the Duke of Vicenza may not be unin- teresting : Sir — In a work of M. Kooh, entitled, " Campagne de 1814," several fragments of letters, written by me to the emperor and to the Prince de Neufchatel, during the congress at Chatillon, are inserted. As to the congress of Chatillon, if events have justified the desire which I had to see peace restored to my country, it would be unjust to leave France and history ignorant of the motives of national interest and honor which induced the emperor to refuse signing the conditions which the allies desired to impose upon us. I fulfil, therefore, the first of duties, that of equity and truth, in making known those motives by the following extract from the orders of the emperor : Paris, January 19iA, 1814. — "That which the emperor insists on the most, i8 the necessity of Franco preserving her limits. This is a sin^ q\M non condi- tion. All the powers, even England, have recognized these limits at Francfort. France, reduced to her ancient limits, would not have to-day two-thirds of the relative power which she possessed twenty years ago. What she has acquired on the side of the Alps and of the Rhine, does not compensate what Russia, Austria, and Prussia, havs acquired by the sole dismemberment of Poland. AU thoee statns are aggrandized. To wish to bring back France to its ancient state, would b') to bring it to decay and degradation. France, without the depart- ments cf the Khine, without Belgium, without Oatend, without Antwerp, would 802 A VOICE FROM SI'. HELENA 1 took the liberty to oliservt', tliat it might naturally be sup posed that he would imt have ailhered to the treaty of Paris, the terms of whieh were worse. " Yes," replied Napoleon, " 1 WDuld strictly have complied with that treaty. I would not have made it myself; but finding it made, and that it was not my work, I wtiuld have adhered to it and remained in peace." A part of the conversation which followed led me to make some remarks not favorable to Marcchal Davoust, and also to ask Napoleon whether he was not considered as one of the best of his generals. " No," replied the emperor, " 1 do not think him a bad character. He never plundered for himself. He cer- tainly levied contributions, but they were for the army. It is necessary for an army, especially when besieged, to provide for itself As to being one of the first of the French generals, he is by no means so — though a good general." I then asked who in his opinion now^ was the first. '' It is difiicult to say," replied Napoleon. " I think, however, that Suchet is probably the first. Massena was ; but you may say that he is dead. He has a com- plaint in his breast, which has rendered him quite another kind of man. Suchet, Clausel, and Gerard, are, in my opinion, the first of the French generals. It is difficult to pronounce which is superior,* as they have not had many opportunities of command- be nothiiifr. The system of bringing back Friinee to her ancient frontiers is inseparable from the re-establislmieut of the Bourbons, because they alone could offer a guarantee for the maintenance of this system : England feels this well. In all other respects, peace upon such a basis would be impossible, and couJd not last. Neither tlie emperor nor the republic, if some political commotion should revive it, would ever subscribe to such a condition. For the emperor's part, his resolution is talicn— he is unchangeable— he will not leave France less great than he has received her. If, then, the allies wish to change the basis proposed and accepted, th£ natural limits, he can see but three courses, either to fight and conquer, or to fight and die gloriously ; or, tinally, if the nation would not support him, to abdicate. He does not cling to liigh place : he never will preserve it by hia own degradation." I expect, Sir, from your impartiality, that you would give a place to this letter in your journal, and I seize this opportunity of offering you the assurance of my distinguished consideration. (Signed) CAUIJVINCOt^T, DUC DE VICENZA. To the Editor of the Constitutionnel. • An the emperor was rolling the balls of the billiard-table about at this mo- 1817 — APRIL. ing in chief, which is the only mode by which you can ascertair. the extent ot" a man's talents." He also mentioned Soult in terms of praise. Went along with Captain Poppleton, Captain Fuller, Impett, and other officers of the 53d, to a rat hunt in the camp, which was conducted in the following manner. Some soldiers had been furnished with spades, and began to dig close by a ditch and a wall, which were infested with rats. Two dogs were in waiting, and wc were provided with sticks. As soon as the rats found their premises moving about them, they sallied out and endea- vored to make their escape. They were then attacked by the dogs and men, and a most animated scene of confusion took place ; the rats trying to get into other holes, and the others pur- suing and striking at them in every direction, and hitting each other's legs in their eagerness to reach their prey. Some of the rats turned upon the assailants, and made a desperate resistance. Fourteen of them were killed in less than half an hour. The rats are in numbers almost incredible at Longwood. I have frequently seen them assemble like broods of chickens round the offal thrown out of the kitchen. The floors and wood- en partitions that separated the rooms were perforated with holes in every direction. The partitions, being for the most part double, and of one-inch deal, afforded a space between them sufficiently large to admit a rat to move with facility. It is difficult for any per- Sfou wno has not actually witnessed it. to form an idea of the rioise caused by those animals running up and down between the partitions, and galloping in flocks in the garrets, whether in search of food or amorously gambolling, I know not. At night, when disturbed by their entrance into my chamber, and by their run- ning over me in bed, I have frequently thrown at them my boots, the boot-jack, and every thing I could readily reach, with- out intimidating them in the slightest degree, to effect which I have been ultimately obliged to get out in order to drive them away. We amused ourselves sometimes in the evening bj removing the pieces of tin which we had nailed over their holes ment, I am not positive whethor it was only llio two last tluit ho montionod na not hiiviiig often cfnimandcil in chiof. S(H A VOICE FROM ST. IIKT.ENA. mill allowins; thfin suflicinit liiiu' to fiiliT, \s lini tlu> sorvunts, arnietl with sticks, iwul fulKiwi-d liy cl<>i;s, rushed in, covnt'd the holes, and nttju-kcd tht* rats, who fViHjueiilly made a dt-sjierate resistanoo, and hit the assailants severely. However good the dojjs may have been at first, they generally became indiirerent or nnwilling to attack those noxious animals ; and tlie same may be said of the cats. Poisoning them was im- practicable, as the snu'll of their jintrid carcases would render the rooms uninhabitable. Indi-ed, in more instances than one, it has been necessary to open a partition, in order to extract the body of a rat which had died there, and had caused an insupport- able stench. The wretched and ruinous state of the building, the roofs* and ceilings of which were chiefly formed of wood, and covered with brown paper, smeared over with a composition of pitch and tar, together with the partition being chiefly of wood, greatly favored the introduction of those reptiles, and was productive of another great inconvenience, as the composition, when heated by the rays of the sun, melted and ran off", leaving a number of chinks open, through which the heavy tropical rain penetrated in tor- rents. Countess Montholon was repeatedly obliged to get up in the night, to shift her own and her children's beds to different parts of the room, in order to escape being deluged. The con- struction of the roofs rendered this irremediable, as a few hours of sunshine produced fresh leaks. 6^//. — Napoleon in very good spirits. Mentioned Marquis Cornwallis in terms of great praise. " Cornwallis," said he, " was a man of proltity, a generous and sincere character. Un trh-bnive homme^ (a very brave man.) He was the man who first gave me a good opinion of the English ; his integi'ity, fidelity, frankne.-^s, and the nobleness of his sentiments, impressed me * All the additioti.s made to the old buildinp were roofed in this manner As this book rauy fall into the hands of some readers who may not credit the above deHcription of Longwood House, I beg to call the attention of respectable persons who may touch at St. Helena, to the state of the house in wliieh the exiled sovereign of France breathed his last after six years of captivity. To them I confidently appeal for a confirmation of the above, and of the description of the 'uUind in the Appendix. 1817 — APRIL. 806 with a very favorable opinion of you. 1 recollect Cornwallis saying, one day, ' There are certain qualities which may be bought, but a good character, sincerity, a proper pride, and calm- ness in the hour of danger, are not to be purchased.' These words made an impression upon me. I gave him a regiment of cavalry to amuse himself with at Amiens, which used to manoe- uvre before him. The officers of it loved him much. I do not believe that he was a man of first rate abilities, but he had talent, great probity, and sincerity. He never broke his word. At Amiens, the treaty was ready, and was to be signed by him at the Hotel-de-Ville, at nine o'clock. Something happened which prevented him from going ; but he sent word to the French min- isters, that they might consider the treaty as having been sign- ed, and that he would sign it the following day. A courier from England arrived at night, with directions for him to refuse his consent to certain articles, and not to sign the treaty. Though Cornwallis had not signed it, and might have easily availed him- self of this order, he was a man of such strict honor, that he said he considered his promise to be equivalent to his signature, and wrote to his government that he had promised, and that having once pledged his word, he would keep it. That if they were not satisfied, they might refuse to ratify the treaty. There was a man of honor — a true Englishman. Such a man as Cornwallis ought to have been sent here, instead of a compound of false- hood, suspicion, and meanness. I was much grieved when I heard of his death. Some of his family occasionally wrote to me, to request favors for some prisoners, which 1 always complied with." He then spoke about his having given himself up to the Eng- lish, and observed, " My having given myself up to you, is not so simple a matter as you imagine. Before I went to Elba, Lord Castlereagh ofl^ered me an asylum in England, and said, that I should be very well treated there, and much better off than at Elba." I said, that Lord Castlereagh was reported to have as sorted that he (Napoleon) had applied for an asylum in England, but that it was not thought proper to grant it. "The real fact," said Napoleon, " is, that he first proposed it. Before 1 went to 808 A VOICK FUOM ST. IIKLKNA. Elba, Lord Custlrreagh said to Caiilaiiicourt, ' Why duos Na- poleon think of goinji to Ell»a? Li't him come to England. IIo will l>e received in London with the greatest pleasure, and will experience the best possible treatment. He mnst not, however, ask permission to come, I)eeause that would take up too much time ; but let him give hiniscll' ui> to us, without making any conditions, and he will be received with the greatest joy, and be much better than at Ell)a.' This," added he, " had much in- fluence with me afterwards." On asking Napoleon his opinion of Baron Stein, he replied, "A patriot, a man of talent, and a busy stirring character." I ob- served, that I had heard it asserted, that Stein had done him more mischief than Metternich, or indeed any other person, and had been mainly instrumental to his fall, " Not at all," replied Napoleon ; " he was certainly a man of talent, but had his advice been followed, the King of Prussia would have been ruined past all redemption ; as Stein was always hatching intrigues, and wanted Prussia to declare prematurely against me, which would have caused her destruction. The king, however, was better advised, and did not declare himself until the proper time had arrived, that is to say, until that accident of Russia, of which he took immediate advantage." A pause now took place, Napoleon walked a few paces, stopped, looked at me, and said, in an ex- pressive manner, " None but myself ever did me any harm ; I was, I may say, the only enemy to myself; my own projects, that expedition to Moscow, and the accidents which happened there, were the causes of my fall, I may, however, say, that those who made no opposition to me, who readily agreed with rae, entered into all my views, and submitted with facility, were those who did me the most injury, and were my greatest enemies; because, by the facility of conquest they afforded, they encourag- ed me to go too far. They were more my enemies than those who formed intrigues against me, because the latter put me upon my guard, and rendered me more careful. I caused Stein to be sent away from the court of Prussia. It would, however, have been very fortunate for me, if his projects had been followed, a8 Prussia would have broken out prematurely, and 1 should have 1811 — APRIL. 307 extinguished her like that," (raising one of his feet, and stamping, as if he were putting out the snufF of a candle ;) " I could," con- tinued he, "have dethroned the King of Prussia, or the Emperor of Austria, upon the slightest pretext, as easily as I do this," stretching out one of his legs. " I was then too powerful for any man, except myself, to injure me." I asked him if he had ever said something of the following tenor relative to Metternich : " One or two lies are sometimes necessary, but Metternich is all lies. Nothing but lies, lies, lies, lies, from him !" Napoleon laughed and said, " C^esf vrai, (it is true.) He is composed of nothing but lies and intrigues." I asked if he were not a man of great talent 1 " Not at all," re- plied he, " e bugiardo ed intrigante, intrigante e bugiardo* That is the sum total of his character. " Lord Whitworth," continued Napoleon, " in that famous in- terview which he had with me, during which I was by no means violent, said on leaving the room, that he was well satisfied with me, and contented with the manner in which 1 had treated him, and hoped that all would go on well. This he said to some of the ambassadors of the other powers. A few days afterwards when the English newspapers arrived with his account of the in- terview, stating that 1 had been in such a rage, it excited the astonishment of every body ; especially of those ambassadors, who remonstrated with him and said, ' My Lord, how can this account be correct. You know that you allowed to us that you were well contented and satisfied with your reception, and stated your opinion that all would go on well.' He did not know what to answer, and said, ' but this account is also true.' " "Your ministers never publish the facts," continued he: "if this governor sent no other accounts of the battles, and other circumstances, than those that were published in the papers, he betrayed his country ; as they are almost all false, similar to those of others employed on your political missions. A false account is sent to be submitted to the public, and deposited in the archives ; and a secret one, stating the truth, for your minis- ters themselves to act upon, but never to be produced. So that * Ho is a liur and an intriguer — an intriguer and a liar. 808 A VOICK FKOM ST. UKl.ENA. your ministers, upon an inquiry being made by parliament, have H sot of documents in llie archives ready to submit for inspection ; from whence conclusions are to be drawn, and decisiitns made. In this nnmnor, though the contents are untrue, the ministers: cannot be accused of imposing false statements upon the parlia- ment because they were officially transmitted to them, and the public and parliament are satisfied. References are made, and every thing appears satisfactory, though the ground-work of the whole is false. In consequence of having been so long opposed to your ministers, there is nobody knows them better than I do. Your system is a compound of lies and truth. In no other ministry in the world is there so much macliiavelism practiced ; because you have so much to defend, and so many important points to contest against the rest of Europe, and because you are obliged to enter into explanations with the nation." I mentioned to Napoleon that it had been stated in one of the papers, that he had once sent a shipwright to Algiers or Tunis, in order to teach the pirates ship-building. He replied, " Never. It is possible that they may have got a Frenchman as a ship- builder, but not with my consent. They might have procured some person from Marseilles. At Constantinople, when the Turks were at war with France, there was a ship-builder named Le Musa. Instead of succoring the pirates, I proposed to Eng- land to exterminate them, or at least to oblige them to live like honest people, to which your ministers would not consent. There was nobody who disliked or despised those canaglie of pirates more than I did, or who treated them more like dogs. It was not the policy of the English ministers to destroy those barba- rians, or else they would have done it long ago. By permitting those wretches to exist and to plunder, you engrossed the greatest part of the trade of the Mediterranean to yourselves; because the Swedes, Danes, Portuguese, and others, were afraid to send their ships there ; and consequently fluring the war, you had almost all the Mediterranean trade. The reason you sent that expedition to Algiers, was to ingratiate yourselves with the Italians, and to prevent their regretting me. For 1 gave %\w French flag to all the Italian states, and made the barbarians re 1817— APKIL. 809 sf'iCt i^; which has not been the case since the Bourbons mounted the throne. The Italians would have been discontented, and iiavo cried, that in Napoleon's reign, they were at least free from the attacks ani piracies of the Corsairs. That expedition deserves no credi' except '^r-i the great bravery and nautical skill displayed by the admiral, and by those under him. As to the negotiations, Lord Exmouth has failed ; as he ought to have made the extinc- tion of piracy t^ e s; rrender of their fleet, and an obligation to build no moie ships of war, (unless the Grand Signor made war upon som . of .ne ?^uropean powers,) the sine qua noti. You say that it nas been stipulated that only prisoners, and not slaves, are in future to be made. I fear much that if any difference be made am nps'; those barbarians between the lot of prisoner and of slave^ it will be to the disadvantage of the former. For those wretch ^j had some interest in preserving the lives of their slaves in order to obtain their ransom ; whereas with prisoners they will have no such expectation ; and therefore giving way to their natural cruelty and deadly hatred of Christians, they will in all probability mutilate and put them to cruel deaths. I think that your ministers ordered Lord Exmouth not to endeavor to abolish piracy altogether, but merely to give it a check, to punish the Algerines in a certain degree, cause your flag to be respected, and gain the favor of the Italians and other Mediterranean states, which you have lost by your having so basely given them up to their oppressors. — For, if the pirates were totally annihilated, all nations could trade securely in the Mediterranean, which would not agree with your ideas of engrossing the principal share of the commerce of that sea. Your ministers would not wish to seethe Corsairs destroyed. You say that the expedition gave an eclai to your marine.* Certainly it was a very gallant affair; but your marine has no occasion for another eclat. My opinion is that it was a very ill advised expedition. You ran the risk of being drubbed by barbarians, and of losing two or three ships. Even with your victory, you may say that you lost a thousand * I had observed, that in consequence of the checks we had sustained from the Americans, it was desirable that our navy should wind up by doing some- thing brilliant. 810 A VOICE VlUn\ ST. nKLKNA. men in killed and disuMod, and got livi- or six ships kntcke'7 ti iM'^cos. Now thi> livos and limbs of a thousand brave English, soanion are of more value and consequence than the tchole of (ht piratical sfatcs. Bl<.>ekading the jxirt with a seventy-four and two or three frigates, under Captains Usher and Maitland, would have •jained you just as good terms as you have got, without the loss •f a man.'' "I always had a high opinion of your seamen," continued Na- poleon. '• When I was returning from Holland along with the Empress Marie Louise, we stopped to rest at Givet. During the night, a violent storm of wind and rain came on, which swelled the Meuse so much that the bridge of boats over it was carried away. I was very anxious to depart; and ordered all the boatmen in the place to be assembled that I might be ena- bled to cross the river. They said that the waters were so high that it would be impossible to pass before two or three days. 1 questioned some of them, and soon discovered that they were fresh-water seamen. I then recollected that there were English prisoners in the caserns ; and ordered that some of the oldest and best seamen amongst them should be brought before me to the banks of the river. The waters were very high, and the cur- rent rapid and dangerous, I asked them if they could join a number of boats so that 1 might pass over. They answered that it was possible, but hazardous. 1 desired them to set about it instantly. In the course of a few hours they succeeded in effect- ing what the other imbeciles had pronounced to be impossible; and I crossed before the evening was over. I ordered those who had worked at it to receive a sum of money each, a suit of clothes, and their liberty. Marchand was with me at the time." " When 1 landed at Elba," added he, " with Usher, my guard had not arrived, and Usher gave me one composed of his marines under the command of a sous officier (subaltern), who constantly remained at Porto Ferrajo, and formed my body-guard for some days. I had every reason to be contented with them. When my own guard arrived, they contracted a friendship with the ma- rines and the sailors. They were frequently seen rolling about in the streets drunk, locked arm in arm, singing and shaking 1817 — APRIL. 81 1 hands with each other. Your seamen were surprised at the familiarity with which I treated them, which was so different fk)m the aristocratic morgue to which they had generally been accustomed. I believe that not a man in the ship would have injured me if it were in his power. When I left them, I ordered a Napoleon to be given to each, and I made Usher a present of a box, with my picture set round with diamonds. If I had had such able seamen as Usher for officers, the naval combats between the French ships and yours would have terminated very differ- ently." I mentioned that the governor had said he wished to have some conversation with Count Bertrand relative to the ride towards Woody Range, and had said that if the count would give an assurance that certain houses would not be entered, it might be arranged. "What houses are there?" replied Napo- leon, " Miss Mason's, and that of Legge, the carpenter. Is he afraid of Miss Robinson's virtue? Beiise (nonsense), if I wished to correspond, you well know that I could cause letters to be sent to Europe every day." 8^/t. — On the 7th, the races were held at Dead wood, at which Madame Sturmer, the three commissioners, and Captain Gor, were present. General Gourgaud also went, and had a long con- versation with Baron and Baroness Sturmer, Count Balmaine, and, latterly, Marquis Montchenu. During the greatest part of the time, no British officer listened to them. Sir Hudson Lowe and Sir Thomas Reade were spectators a considerable portion of the time. Lady Lowe was also present. Towards the end of the races, the Commissioners, Madame Sturmer, and Baroti Gourgaud, went to Mrs. Younghusband's house in camp, where they remained together for some time, before any of the gover- nor's officers followed them. Mentioned to Sir Hudson Lowe the opinion which Napoleon had expressed of Marquis Cornwal- lis, to which his excellency replied that " Lord Cornwallis was too honest a man to deal with him." Napoleon went down to Count Bertrand's, where he had from the upper windows a good view of the races, at which he re- mained until they were finished, and appeared to be highly entertained. tli A VOICE FROM ST. HELENA. Bir Thoiras Tuado oxpressed great anger towards Mrs. Younjj lioshand for having iiivitod the commissioners and (ieneral Gour gaui' together, without having J)een aoa)m|)anied, and said that the governor had a right and ought to turn her ofV the isJand for it, adding, that the ct>mmissioners themselves were mean wretches, for having spoken to Gourgaud, when his master treated them with such contempt. Napoleon walked out tvr some time with Counts Montholon and Bertrand. Saw him at mid-day. He asked many questions about the races, in which he appeared to take interest. Ob- served, that from what he had heard, Montchenu must have been very badly educated, as he had made use of very improper and even indecent language before Lady Lowe, on occasion of the breeze (which was very smart) having interferred with some lady's drapery. " In general," said Napoleon, " Frenchmen at his time of life are proverbially polite ; but from what I have heard, this man never could have been brought up in good company, and has Pair d\m sons lieutenant de Vancien regime^^ (the manners of an under lieutenant of the old dynasty). Mr. Rainsford, the minister of police, died on the 7th. lAtk. — General Gourgaud, while going through the camp, went into the apartments of Major Fehrzen of the 53d regiment, where he remained for a few minutes. Iblh. — Sir Hudson Lowe sent for the orderly officer, and de- manded " What business General Gourgaud had to enter Major Fehrzeii's rooms?" Saw Napoleon, who was reclining upon his sofa. Very anxious L his inquiries aVjout the health of Madame Bertrand, Tristan de Montholon, and the little Napoleonnc, both of whom were very unwell, especially Tristan, who labored under a severe attack of dysentery of a highly inflammatory nature, and for which 1 had bled him. When I told Napoleon that the bleeding had afforded the child great relief, " Ah," said he, " experience — experience ia everything."* Showed him a very curious edict which had been issued by • Napoleon had frequently before condemned the practice of Weeding, vUoi he maintained was abstracting so much of one's life. 1817--APRTL. 818 the Emperor of China relative to the English ambassador, and explained the purport of it. After he had heard what I had to say, he said that he was still of opinion that the amhassadoi ought to have complied with such ceremonies as were practiced by the first mandarins of the empire towards the emperor : that the Chinese did not ask us to send ambassadors to them. That OUT having sent one, was a proof that we had some favor to ask, or some object to gain ; therefore, we ought to have complied with their customs, or else not have sent an ambassador out, " You ought," continued he, " to have treated those brutes like children — to have humored them, in fact, as if you had sent an ambassador to the moon. I recollect having had a conversation on the subject at Tilsit with the Emperor Alexander, when we were very good friends. He asked my opinion and advice : I gave it to him exactly as I have done to you. He was perfectly convinced, and wrote a reprimand to his ambassador for not having complied with the ceremonies that had been required from him." " When I was at war with Russia," said he, " I had an intention of injuring the Russians in their Chinese trade, by inciting the king of Persia to make war upon them, which, in fact, he did. I nad hopes of causing a diversion by means of the hordes of Tartars under the Persian government." I asked afterwards if it were true that Talleyrand had proposed to him to cause all the Bourbons to be assassinated, and had even offered to negotiate for its accomplishment ? Napoleon replied, "It is true. Talleyrand proposed and offered to have ii effected." In reply to a question of mine, whether one huudreO thousand francs was not the sum demanded, the emperor answer- ed, "A great deal more; if I recollect right, a million of franca for each. But I always refused my consent. There wanted no- thing but that. I even forbade the attempt to be made." 16//i. — Napoleon informed me, that he was now employed in writing observations, military and otherwise, upon the seven years' war of the Great Frederick, which would, when finished, form two or three volumes. Cipriani employed in town as usual 14 814 A VOICE FROM ST. HELENA. 8O//1. — Co^iiit Biilmaiiio and Cajitain Gor oaine up as far as Li^ngwt^od, Jogged by a sergeant of the G(>th regiment, dressed ill plain clothes, who was in the oniploy of Sir Thomas Reade. 21s/. — N.ipoloon has been for some days in very good spirits. (Ml Saturday, the 19th, some captains of East In diamen came to see Count and Countess Bertranj. Captain Innes, Campbell, and Ripsley, with Mr. Webb, stationed them selves at the back of the house in such a situation as to be likely to see Napoleon on his return from Bertrand's, where he had gone about four o'clock. Napoleon beckoned to, and conversed with them for nearly an hour, during which he asked many ques- tions about India, the East India Company, Lord Moira, their own profits, &c.; and to the Commodore, who had a very youth- ful appearance, in a laughing manner he observed, that he was a child, and ought to be ashamed of commanding captains so much older than himself. Asked the emperor whether it was at Lodi or Areola that he Tiad seized the standard, and precipitated himself amongst the enemy's troops. He replied, " At Areola, not Lodi. At Areola I was slightly wounded ; but at Lodi no such circumstance oc- curred. Why do you ask? Do you think me Idche T* said he, laughing. 1 begged to assure him of my thorough conviction of the contrary, which was too well known to be doubted ; and that it was merely to solve a difference of opinion, which had occurred between some of us English, who had not the means of procur- ing at 6t. Helena any books to satisfy us at which of the two it had occurred, that I had taken the liberty to ask him. "Those Ihingo, ' said he, with a smile, " are not worth mentioning." Had a long conversation with him on medical subjects. He aftpeared to entertain an idea that in cases purely the province of the physician, the patient has an equal chance of being dis- patched to the other world, either by the physician mistaking the cornj>laint, or by the remedies administered operating in a dillerent manner from what was intended and expected, and was ior trusting entirely to nature. With respect to surgery, he pro- fessed a far different opinion, and acknowledged the great utility • Cowardly. 1817 — APRIL. gl6 of that science. I endeavored to convince him, that in some complaints, nature was a bad physician, and mentioned in prooi of my argument the examples which had taken place under hia own eyes of the cases of Countess Montholon, General Gour gaud, Tristan, and others ; who, if left to nature, would have gone to the other world. I observed, that in practice we always had a certain object in view, and never prescribed remedies with- out first having considered well what we had to expect from their operation. Napoleon, however, was skeptical ; and in- clined to think that if they had taken no medicine, maintained strict abstinence from every thing except plenty of diluents, they would have done equally well. However, after having heard all my arguments, he said, "Well, perhaps if ever I have a serious malady, 1 may change my opinion, take all your medicines, and do what you please. I should like to know what sort of patient I should make, or whether I should be tractable or otherwise. I am inclined to think the former." I reasoned with him after- wards about inflammation of the lungs, and asked him if he thought that nature, if left to herself, would eft'ect a cure in that complaint. He appeared a little staggered at this at first ; but after asking me what were the remedies, to which I replied that venesection was the sheet anchor, he said, " That complaint belongs to the surgeon, because he cures it with his lancet, and not to the physician." 1 then mentioned dysentery and inter- mittent fevers. "The remedies given in intermittent fevers," said he, " frequently produce worse complaints than the disease that they remove. Suppose now that the best informed physi- cian visits forty patients a day ; amongst them he will kill one or twc a month by mistaking the disease, and in the country towns, the charlatans will kill about half of those who die under their hands." " The country towns in England, as well as in France," said he, "abound with Moliere's doctors. Are you a fatalist?" I repl.'ed, "in action I am." "Why not every whtM-e else?" said the emperor; I said, that I believed a man's dissolution, in cer- tain cases, to be inevitable if he did not endeavor, by proper means placed in his power, to prevent his fate. For example, I SIS A VOICE FROM ST. HKLENA. said, that if a man in battlo saw a cannoii shot coming towards him, as somotinies happened, ho would naturally step to fnie side, and thereby avoid an otherwise inevitable death which comparison I thought would hold good with certain complaints by Cf>nsiderinij the ball t<> be the disease, and stepping aside, the remedy. Napoleon replied, " Perhaps by stepping to one side, you may throw yourself in the way of another ball, which other- wise would have missed you. I remember," added he, "an ex- ample of what I tell you having occurred at Toulon, when I com- manded the artillery. There were some Marseilloise artillery- men sent to the siege. Now of all the people in France, the Marseilloise are the least brave, and indeed, generally speaking, have but little energy. I observed an officer to be very careful of himself, like the rest, instead of showing an example. I there- fore called out and said, ' Monsieur officer, come out and observe the effect of your shot. You do not know whether your guns are well pointed or not.' At this time we were firing upon the English ships. I desired him to see if our shot struck them in the hull. He was very unwilling to quit his station; but at last he came over to where I was, a little outside of the parapet, where he began to look out. Wishing, however, to make him- self small, and to secure as much of his body as possible, he stooped down and sheltered one side of his body behind the parapet, while he looked under my arm. He had not been long in that position before a shot came close to me, and low down, which knocked him to pieces. Now, if this man had stood up- right, and more exposed to danger, he would have been safe, as the ball would have passed between us, without hurting either." I recounted to the emperor, after this, a circumstance which had happened in the Victorious, seventy-four. Captain Talbot, when I was on board of her, which I explained minutely to him. During the action with his ship, the Rivoli, a man who had been slightly wounded, had crept into the heart of the cable tier in the orlop deck, and placed himself amongst the cables in such a manner, that it appeared to be a matter of impossibility, that a shot could reach him. Notwithstanding the apparent security of the place, towards the end of the action a shot struck the ship 1817 — APRIL. 817 very low down, penetrated the wings, went through two or three coils of the cable, then rose upwards, struck one of the beams which supported the lower deck, and being spent, rebounded back, fell upon this man's breast, who was lying on his back, and killed him. He was found afterwards with the shot, (a thirty- six pounder,) lymg upon his breast. "This," said he, "confirms what I say to you, that a man can- not avoid his destiny." Napoleon appeared entertained with this anecdote, and asked, whether the man was a sailor or a soldier ? 1 replied, a sailor. The emperor during the course of conversation, spoke about eunuchs; the making of whom, he observed, was a most dis- graceful and horrid practice. " I put a stop to it," said he, " in all the countries under my dominion ; even in Rome itself I pro- hibited it under pain of death. It was entirely put a stop to, and I believe that although the pope and cardinals are now in power, it will not be again revived. I recollect," added he, " an incident with respect to one of those gentry which made me laugh. There was one Crescentini, an excellent singer, who often sang before me, and delighted me much. As I wished to encou- rage merit in every science, and as it was his misfortune and not his fault, to have been mutilated, having been probably only two or three years old when it was performed, 1 conferred upon him the knighthood of the iron crown. This, however, displeased a great many, who said that a thing who was not a man ought not to have an order for manhood conferred upon him. There were great discussions about it, in which Madame Grassini, whom I suppose you know, took a part. Whilst others were blaming me, Grassini said, 'I really think the emperor has done right in giving it to him ; I think that he deserves it.' Being asked why, she replied, ' I think he merits it, if it were only on account of his wounds.^ This sally produced the greatest laughter, and turned the business completely. 1 believe that no person laughed more at it than myself." 23«?. — Yesterday Napoleon was indisposed, and had recourse to his customary remedies, diet and diluents. He remained all S18 A VOICE FHOM ST. HELENA. day in his Itedroom, and ate notliing. Told mo that he had riseft at throe in the morning, and wrote or dictated all day. Gave him two or three newspapers. He repeated his disbe- lief of the rumor of war being likely to take place between Rus- sia and America, as it was contrary to the interest of both. General Gourgaud the day before yesterday rode out towards the alarm house, and on his way met the Russian commissioner and Captain Gor, with whom he conversed for a considerable time. They were seen by Captain Poppjeton, who was on his way to dine at Plantation House. When his excellency was informed of this, he said at first that Captain Poppleton ought to have remained with them to listen; but when it was explained to him that he could not have done so without atTronting them, as Gene- ral Gourgaud knew that he was to dine at Plantation House, he acknowledged that it could not have been done. This day, however, a note came from Major Gorrequer, stating that the governor wanted to see Captain Poppleton directly, and that he was required to write an official statement of what he had seen take place yesterday between the commissioner and Gourgaud. That the governor regretted he had not followed and kept company with them, in pursuance of the conversation he had had with him (Captain Poppleton) in town on a certain day. In this conversation the governor said he expected that he would, whenever he saw them speaking together, drop in as it were by accident, and make one of their party. These precautions appeared curious, as the parties had a long interview together at the last races, before the governor himself and his staff, without molestation. Saw Naptjleon in the evening again, who declared himself to be quite well. He spoke of the time he was in the habit of devf)ting to business when in Paris. That ocasionally he used to dictate to four different secretaries at a time, all upon dif- ferent subjects, and sometimes even to five, each writing as fast as he could. Made some observations upon the Emperor of Austria. Observed that if he were in his power, no treatment could be too good, or limits too extensive. The emperor he 1817 — APRIL. 819 Drouounced to be a good and religious man, but a ganache * A man who, though he did not want common sense, never did any ining of liimself, but was always led by the nose by Metternich or some one else. As long as he had a bad minister, his govern- ment would be bad, as he entirely trusted to him, and only paid attention to botany and gardening. 24<^, — Napoleon in very good spirits. Very curious in his inquiries about Murat's expedition against Sicily. Asked me to describe minutely the strength of the English force which had then occupied Sicily, and appeared surprised when I said that it had amounted to about twenty thousand English, Hanoverians, &;c. lie asked if I thought that Murat would have succeeded in taking the island, if he had landed. f I replied that I believed not, as, independent of the formidable English force against him, the Sicilians themselves in general hated the French, and declared that they would have caused another "Sicilian Vespers" if they came. He asked " how many troops Ferdinand had ?" I replied, perhaps fifteen thousand men, of whom, however, we were very doubtful, and consequently kept near Palermo, with the excep- tion of a regiment of cavalry. He asked, " If our ships could have kept the channel on the night that Murat had caused a laud- ing to be made by a small body, and whether they could have been kept at anchor along the Sicilian side of the Faro f I re- plied, that I had no doubt the ships might have kept the channel on that night ; that they might also have remained at anchor along the Faro, but at a risk during the Scirocco winds, as the bottom was a bad holding ground, and if the anchors went, the ships must go on shore. He asked the name of the English admiral. "That imbecile Murat," added he, "lost me about twelve or thirteen hundred men by the foolish disembarkation he made in Sicily. I know not what object he could have had in view by thus landing a few men." I replied, that Murat had said he intended to have landed with his whole army near the • Tluck-Bkullod follow. t it may be necessary to explain to the reader, that I was attached to the flotilla against Murat in a mortar-boat, under the command of Captain Coffin, B. N., daring the whole of the period alluded to. 920 A VOICE FROM ST. HELENA. Faro, while this small body was intt'iided to act as a diversion " Do you think that ho could have lauded on that night?" said Napoleon. I replied, 1 thought lie could, as all our ships had been withdrawn from their stations, and were locked up in the harbor of Messina. Napoleon said, " If I had really intended Murat to have taken Sicily, I would have pushed out the Toulon flci't with thirty thousand men to eflect a landing near Palermo, fntin whence the Heet should have proceeded directly to the Faro, to cover Murat's landing. But it was only intended to keep your English army doing nothing in Sicily by means of the catiaglie* under Murat,f and not to take Sicily, as there were few French troops with him, and I was apprehensive that your army might have been employed elsewhere against me." ] asked if there had been any secret treaty between Murat and the English admiral and general, to allow Murat to withdraw with his boats and troops without molestation. "No," said the em- peror, " none that I know of. Why do you ask such a question ?" I replied, " Because so little had been done to annoy them in their retreat, that I often thought that some agreement must have been made to let Murat withdraw quietly with his troops, provid- ed he abandoned his enterprise." He laughed, and said, " There was none, at least to my knowledge." I then mentioned to him the plot to massacre the English officers, and drive the English out of Sicily, said to have been discovered in 1810, (I think) by*** "Caroline," said he, " was very capable of forming such a plot. I believe, however, that * * invented a great part of it, and also betrayed you at the lime that he pretended to make such important discoveries. Murat got information from some officer in the English service." 1 said that * * * had frequently gone over to Calabria disguised * Mob. t Murat was not aware of this. He wa.s sincere in his intentions of landing in Sicily ; but on the night in which he wanted to embark all his army for that pur- pose, General Grenier, who commanded the French troops with him, showed him an order prohibiting them to make the attempt. This 1 iiuve been since informed V)y a person who was minister at the time to the unfortunate King Joachim. 1817— APRIL. 321 as a peasant. " Very probably he betrayed you every time he vent," replied Napoleon. He spoke about the Corsicans : observed that they were brave and revengeful by nature — the best friends, and the most inex orable enemies in the world. " Their prominent national cha racter," added he, "is never to forget a benefit or an injury For the slightest insult in Corsica, ^ma archibvgiata* Murders are consequently very common. At the same time, no people are more grateful for benefits conferred, and they will not scruple to sacrifice their lives for the person who bestowed them." '^bth. — Had some conversation with Napoleon relative to Count Bertrand having been stopped by the sentinel a few days back, when going down towards Mr. Whilton's cottage. Napoleon said that he supposed the sentinel had orders to stop all suspicious persons, similar to those given to the one at Hut's Gate, and observed, in a laughing manner, that the French were the only susjncious people in the island. Told him that a report had arrived in the island, of war having been declared between Spain and America, and Russia and America. " Russia and America 1" said he, — " Impossible. If it takes place, I shall never be aston- ished again at any circumstance that happens. The Spaniards will be well drubbed." I said that one of the American large frigates could take a Spanish seventy-four. This he would not believe. I then said that during the war with Spain, one of our frigates, which were smaller than the Americans, would not have been afraid to attack a Spanish seventy-four. Napoleon looked at me in rather an incredulous manner, shook his head, laughed, and said, " Sempre per la marina, dotiore* — she certainly would have been taken." I replied that if the weather was bad, I did not think so. He said that there had never been an instance on record of a frigate's having taken a seventy-four. 29th. — Dined with Sir Pulteney Malcolm in town. Count Bal maine came to pass the evening, during the course of which he had a long conversation with me. He said that he had that day met General Guurgaud near the alarm-house, and that finding • A Bhot f Always for the navy, Doctor. 14* 822 A \OlCK FKoM ST. IlKLKNA. hinist'lf in :i very di'Iioati" sitiiatitui. he li;ul told the fronor.il ihfl'. his position was vorv oniliarrjissin<;, iis it appeared that he (Ba'- maino) was an oljeet of suspicion to the governor ; that he must consequently liemary salutations of politeness, iiowev(\r uiiplea sant it was to do so in a place where there was so little French society, until after the arrival of the Conqueror, by which vessel he expected instructions of importance, and such as would clearly point out to him the line of conduct which he was in future to pursue. That in doing this, he had rather gone beyond his pre- sent instructions, which were not to eviier ccs messieurs la* but to treat them precisely as he did the inhabitants and other resi- dents on the island ; that he could not account for the suspicion manifested by the governor, as it would not be supposed that he was sent to betray. Cipriani in town. On his return he related the obligations he was under to Sir Thomas Reade, who was very busily employed in assisting him to procure some hams and other articles of pro- visions out of the company's stores. oOth. — Napoleon has been occupied for some days in dictating and writing observations upon the works of the Great Frederick. Told me that when finished they might probably comprise some five or six octavo volumes, and would consist of military obser- vations and reflections only, with as much detail as would be necessary for the explanation of the operations commented upon. For several mornings he biis been up at 3 a. m. writing. Saw several pages of his handwriting, which was much more legible than any I had before seen. He observed, that formerly he was frequently in the habit of writing only half or three quarters ot each word, and running them into each other, which was not attended with much inconvenience, as the secretaries had become so well accustomed to it, that they could read it with nearly as much facility as if it were written plainly ; that, however, no person, except one well accustomed to his manner of writing, could read it. Latterly, he said, he had begun to write a little • Avoid tlioae persons. ISl'Z— MAY. S23 more legibly, in consequence of not being so much hurried as on former occasions. Napoleon then observed that I had made a considerable progress in French since he had first seen me, "though you have," said he, "a very bad accent. It has been said by some of the Eng- lish, that 1 understand Italian better than French, which is not true. Though I speak the Italian very fluently, it is not pure. Non paria Toscana* nor am I capable of writing a book in Ita- lian, nor do 1 ever speak it in preference to the French." Speaking about Chateaubriand's attacks upon him, he observed, "C"cs< un de ces laches qui crachent sur un cadavre. (He is one o( those poltroons who spit upon a dead body.) Like Pichon and others, he is one of those insects that feed upon a corpse which, while living, they dared not approach." After some other con- versation, I asked him if there had been a sufficiency of provi- sions for his army on the retreat from Moscow, whether it might not have been accomplished with a loss much smaller than that which they had sustained? Napoleon answered, "No; the cold would have destroyed them, even if they had had a sufficiency of provisions. Those who had food died by hundreds. Even the Russians themselves died like flies." May 2d. — General Montholon very ill. Napoleon expressed much anxiety about him. 4tk. — Baron Sturmer came inside of Longwood, and had some conversation with the orderly oflicer relative to Napoleon. Gth. — Saw Napoleon, to whom I gave a book, entitled, Moeurs et Goutumes des Corses,\ which he ran over, frecjueiitly laughing very heartily at several of the anecdotes which were recounted in it. The author, he said, was an ignorantaccio^\ and wholly unac quainted with many circumstances relative to the history, manu- factures, &c., of Corsica ; in fact, that he was either a place-hunter or a man who had been ben bastonato^^ by the Corsicans. That many of the anecdotes he related respecting assassinations which * I do not speak Tuscan. t Manners and Customs of the Corsioans. X Ignoramus. i Well- beaten. S24 A VOICK FliOM .ST. HKLKNA. had 1>oen comiuillod, wito true, Imt tlial tlu- C'orsicans were not in (lio lKil)it of assassiiiatiti}? strnngors; that ihey were the best friends and the worst enemies in the world ; that those who es- P'^used a pjirty remained unchangeaV)le. " Even I," continued h'^, "in the height of my power, eould never induce the English [.arty to change tlu'ir opinions, though I ofTered to receive them all into my service." " The admiral," said he, " held a long conversation with me a day or two ago. He praised the governor; said that I was mis- taken in him ; that he was an extremely well-informed man, and had a good heart at bottom. He was very anxious that I should meet him, on an opportunity that soon would be afforded by the arrival of the ambassador, when he suggested that we might meet as if nothing had previously occurred. I told him that he did not know the governor ; that until he changed his conduct, I would not see him, unless by force. I observed that he might, without any discussion, alter his restrictions, and treat me as I would myself treat a person placed in a similar situation : in fact, in a word, put matters upon the same footing as he found them, or nearly so : but that it would answer no purpose for us to meet. I complain of the ill treatment I receive. He says, ' I comply w'ith my instructions.' This is always his excuse. Now, although 1 am convinced that his instructions specify no more than that he should take every precaution to prevent my escape and otherwise to treat me well, and with as little possible expense as may be, yet I could not well tell him that he asserted a falsehood. All that I could reply would be by making a com- parison (in doing which you must always exaggerate,) by liken- ing him to a hangman, who, while he puts a rope round your neck to dispatch you, only executes his orders ; but that is not a reason that you should be obliged to make a companion of him, or receive him until the moment of execution. — I could only say this, and tell him that if such were his orders, he had disgraced himself by accepting a dishonorable employment; that if he had not, he was still worse, in being the contriver of such. As long as he treats me a la Botany Bay, so long will not I see him. I 1817 — MAT. 825 certainly would understand not to see the commissioners, and not enter houses which he said he suspected." " I told the admiral," continued he, " that I hoped the Prince Regent would know of the treatment which I receive here. The admiral said, that if I thought myself aggrieved, I ought to com- plain, either to the Regent, or to the ministers. I think it would be a degradation to me to complain to ministers who have treated me so ill, and who act from hatred. The admiral strove to excuse the governor, and declared that he knew it was the intention of the English government to treat me well, and that there must be some mistake or misconception, which would be rectified. I told him, that you English were great 'egdistes,* very fond of excusing each other and of praising your country and yourselves ; but that to strangers, every thing was justifiable. I spoke to him about the detention of the French prisoners, and the reception of the prisoners who had broken their parole, of which I had been accused. I explained, that the English were first to begin ;" here Napoleon gave an explanation similar to that which appears in a preceding part of the work. " I then published in the Moniteur, the names of several English who had violated their parole and escaped, before any Frenchman had done the same. For it was much easier to escape in France than in England, as the English prisoners were allowed great liberty, and much more space than the French were in England. But the fact is, that your ministers hate me, because I acted vigorously, and always retaliated upon them. When they blockaded France, I blockaded England, and I always made re- prisals, which they had not been accustomed to under the feeble government of the Bourbons, whom they used to insult at their pleasure. I told him that the English would hereafter repent of having prosecuted the war with so much hatred against me. If they had left me in France, after my return from Elba, all Europe would have been quiet, France contented, no internal commotions, nor hatred against the English, for forcmg on the nation a king whom they detested. The revolutionary spirit which exists now against the actual government of France, may * Egotists. 326 A VOICE FROM ST. IIKLKNA. find its way to England, and if so, there is no knowing how it uiuy tenninato," "I told him alst)," continued Napoleon, "that I had been well pleased at the capture of Copenhagen, because it made bitter oneniios of the Danes, without injuring me. For it was not .-ihips that I wanted, but naval ollicers and seamen, who were all left behind to man my vessels. I also informed him, that the capture and robbery of the Spanish frigates pleased me; as it caused you to be hated in Spain, where you might have been and were popular before, and besides, was unworthy of a great nation. I told him that I did not receive money direct from Spain. That 1 got bills upon Vera Cruz, which certain agents sent by circuitous routes, by Amsterdam, Hamburg, and other places, to London, (as 1 had no direct communication.) The bills were discounted by merchants in London, to whom ten per cent., and sometimes a premium, was paid as their reward. Bills were then given by them upon different bankers in Europe for the greatest part of the amount, and the remainder in gold, which last was brought over to France by the smugglers. Even for the equipping my last expedition, a great part of the money was raised in London." I asked if he meant that after his return from Elba? He replied, "Yes, that last expedition." " I told the admiral," continued Napoleon, " that you had been the first violators of the peace of Amiens ; that your ministers, who boast so much of not having acknowledged me as emperor, were so conscious, themselves, of having been the violators of the treaty, that they offered, through Lord Whitworth, to give thirty millions of francs, and to assist, as much as lay in their power, to make me King of France, if I would consent to the English retaining Malta." I took the liberty of asking to whom the proposal had beer, made? "To Malouei, who was minister to Louis a short time ago," replied the emperor ; " my answer to this offer was, ' Tell Lord Whitworth, that I will owe nothing to strangers, or to their interference. If the French nation do not, of themselves, create me king, foreign influence shall never be employed by me to obtain it.' The fact is, that your minis- ters always deceived the people by false and artful representar 1817— MAY. 827 tiond, and are of the opinion expressed by the great Lord Chatham, ' that if England acted towards France with justice for twenty- four hours, she would be ruined.' "The admiral," continued Napoleon, "is very well informed about the history of the last years ; is really an Eiiglishnian, and sticks up for his country whenever he can ; but notwithstanding, he could not contradict several of the assertions 1 made to him because they were incontrovertible facts. He returned fre quently to the proposed interview with the ambassador, which he is most desirous should take place. I am convinced that no good would arise from it. I wish," added he, " that he should know my sentiments on these matters." I remarked, that perhaps his refusing to see the ambassador might be construed into an insult to the British government, and to the nation, which he represented. Napoleon replied, " It can- not admit of such a construction. He is not sent as an ambas- sador to St. Helena. He was ambassador to the Emperor of China, and at St. Helena can only appear in his private capacity. Consequently, there is no necessity for his being introduced by the governor. If he wants to see me, let him go to Bertrand, without being accompanied by any of the governor's people ; then wp will see about it. However, I think it would be better for both, that it should not take place. For if 1 receive him, I must put on an appearance of cheerfulness, and clothe my face with smiles ; as it is contrary to my custom to receive any per- son otherwise. Then, I must either be obliged to make com- plaints to a stranger of the barbarous treatment I receive here, which is lessening to the dignity and character of a man like me ; or else, I must furnish an ooportunity to this governor to fill the ambassador's heaa witn lies, ana make him observe, that I am so well treated, that I have made no complaints, that I want for nothing, that for me on a tous les egards possibles* and enable him to write home a bulletin of falsehoods, with an appeal to the ambassador in proof of the truth of them. So that it would place ine in an awkward dilemma, and one which it would be better to avoid." * They pay me ovory ntlontion possible. 828 A VOICK FROM ST. 1IK1,ENA. He was very anxious in his iiujuiiios almnt Capta.n Moynell, who WHS very danijoroiisly ill. Geiu'ial Moiitholi.n much better. I showod him (ho Navtil Chroniolo, in which there was a long article about the death of Captain Wright, "No person," said Napoleon, " assorts positively that he had seen him murdered ; and the principal evidence who testifies to the belief of it, was a man who was himself in prison. Let him be asked for what crime he was thrown into a jail. It is not a place for honest people, or for those whose testimony could be relied upon. If I had acted properly, I should hivve ordered Wright to be tried by a military commission as a spy, and shot within twenty-four hours, which, by the laws of war, I was entitled to do. What would your ministers, or even your parliament, have done to a French captain that was discovered landing assassins in England to murder King George ? If I had, in retaliation of the assassins sent to murder me, sent others to murder * * * and the Bourbon princes, what would have been done to the captain of the vessel who had landed them in England, if he were taken 1 They would not have been so lenient as I was with Wright. Thoy would have had him tried and executed sur le champ."* * Immediately. ■ND OF yOL L Old Spanish Romances. Illustrated by 48 beautiful Etchings by R. de Los Rios. 12 vols, crown 8vo, cloth |i8.oo ; half calf extra, or, half morocco, I36.00. The History of Don Quixote of la Mancha. Translated from the Spanish of Miguel de Cervantes Saavedra by Motteux. With copious notes (including the Spanish Ballads), and an Essay on the Life and Writings of Cervantes, by John G. Lockhart. Preceded by a Short Notice of the Life and Works of Peter Anthony Motteux, by Henri Van Laun. Illustrated with sixteen original etchings by R. de Los Rios. 4 vols., post 8vo, 1,758 pp., $6.00. Lazarillo de Tormes. (Life and Adventures of) Translated from the Spanish of Don Diego Hurtado De Mendoza, by Thomas Roscoe. Also, the Life and Adventures of Guzman d'AlfaracIie; or, Tlie Spanish Rogue, by Mateo Aleman. Translated from the French edition of Le Sage, by John Henry Brady. Illustrated with eight original etchings by R. de Los Rios. 2 vols., post 8vo, 729 pp., I3.00. Asmodeus, or the Devil upon Two Sticks. Preceded by dialogues, serious and comic between Two Chimneys of Madrid. Translated from the French of Alain Ren6 Le Sage. Illustrated with four orginal etchings by R, de Los Rios, i vol., post8 vo., 332 pp., I1.50. The Bachelor of Salamanca. ByLeSage. Trans- lated from the French by James Townsend. Illustrated with four original etchings by R. de Los Rios. i vol., postSvo, 400 pp., I1.50. Vanillo Gonzales, or the Merry Bachelor. By Le Sage. Translated from the French. Illustrated with four original etchings by R. de Los Rios. i vol., post 8vo. 455 pp., I1.50. The Adventures of Gil Bias of Santillane. Translated from the French of Le Sage by Tobias Smollett. With biographical and critical notice of Le Sage by George Saintsbur\ . New edition, carefully revised. Illustrated with twelve original etcli ingsby R. de Los Rios. 3 vols., post 8vo. 1,200 pp., $4.50. F*RESs Notices. "This prettily printed and prettily illustrated collection of Spanish Ro- mances deserve their welcome from all students of seventeenth century liter- ature."— 77/^ Titnes. "A handy and beautiful edition of the works of the Spanish masters of romance We may say of thisedition of the immortal work of Cer- vantes that it is most tastefully and admirably executed, and that it is em- bellished with a series of striking etchings from the pen of the Spanish artist De los Rios."- Z^a/Zy Telegraph. "Handy in form, they are well printed from clear type, and are got up with much elegance; the etchings are full of humor and force The read- ing public have reason to congratulate tliemselves that so neat, compact, and well arranged an editum nf romances that can never die is put within their reach. The publisher has spared no pains witn them." -Scotsman. Popular editions of the Spanish R'jmances. Asmodeus; or, the Devil upon Two Sticks. My A. R. Le Sai^e. \Vitli tk-sii^ns by Tony Joliannot. 'lianslaliicl Iroiu the French. Willi fourteen Illustrations. Post 8vo, 332 pp., paper, 5octs.. cloth jfi. 00. A new illustrated edition of one of the masterpieces of the world of fictfon The Bachelor of Salamanca. ByLeSase. Trans- laud Ironi tile l-ivnch by James Tounseiul, with five illustratione by R. lie Los Rios. 400 pp., paper, 50 cts., cloth |;i.oo. Adventures related in an amusing manner. The writer exhibits remark- able boldness, force, and orifjinality while charminK us by his surprising th^hts i>f imagination and his iirofound knowledge of Spanish character. Vanillo Gonzales, or the Merry Bachelor. By Le Sage. Translated from the French. With tive illustrations bj R. de Los Rios. 455 paji:es, paper 50 cts., cloth |i. 00. Audacious, witty, and entertaining in the highest degree. The Adventures of Gil Bias of Santillane. Translated from the French of Le Sage by Tobias Smollett. With biographical and critical notice of Le Sage by George Saintsbury. New edition, carefully revised. With twelve illustrations by R. d« Los Rios. 3 vols., post 8vo, 1,200 pp., cloth fo.oo. A classic in the realm of entertaining literature. Napoleon. Memoirs of the Life, Exile, and Conversations of the Emperor Napoleon, by the Count de Las Cases. With eight steel portraits, maps and illustrations. Four vols., post 8vo, each 400 pp., cloth, jfs.oo, half calf e.xtra, |io.oo. With his Son the Count devoted himself at St. Helena to the care of the Em- peror, and passed his evenings in recording his remarks. Napoleon in Exile; or A Voice from St. Helena. Opinions and Reflections of Napoleon on the Most Important Events in his Life and Government, in his own words. By Barry E. O'Meara, his late Surgeon. Portrait of Napoleon, after Delaroche, and a view of St. Helena, both on steel. 2 vols., post Svo, 662 pp., cloth I2.50, in half calf extra, ;f;5.oo. Mr. O'Meara's work contains a body of the most interesting and valuable information- information the accuracy of which stands unimpeached by any attacks made against its author. The details in Las Cases' work and those of Mr. O'Meara mutually support each other. Shakespeare Portrayed by Himself, a Reveia> Ikjh of the Poet in the Career and Character of one of his own Dr* matic Heroes. By Robert Waters, i vol., i2mo., cloth extra, I1.25. In this able and interesting work on Shakespeare, the author shows con- clusively how our great poet revealed himself, his life, and his character. It is written in good and clear language, exceedingly picturesque, and is alto- gether the best popular life of Shakespeare that has yet appeared. Cobbett's, (Wm.) English Grammar. Edited by Robert Waters, i vol., i2mo., cloth li.oo. 'Of all the books on English grammar that I have met with, Cobbett's seems to me the best, and, indeed, the only one to be used with advantage t» teaching English. His style is a model of correctness, of clearness, and of strength. He wrote English with uncon.scious en^G."— Richard Grant White "The best English grammar extant for s>&\{-m?Xrwc\.\o-!\."— School Board Chronicle. " As interesting as a story-book."— //dz////. "The only amusing grammar in the world."- Sir Henry Lytton Bulwer. "Written with vigor, energy, and courage, joined to a force of understand ing, a degree ot logical power, and force of expression which has rarely been equalled "-- Saturday Revh-iV A VISIT TO CEYLON BT ERNEST HAECKEL, raonteos ik thb univbrsitt of jena. author of "thb history or crxation," " history of thb bvolution op man," ktc. WITH PORTRAIT, AND MAP OF INDIA AND CEYLON. TB.ft.-N.Sl^&.T'El'D BY O'Lifi.'B.fi. B-ElILLl. One yolome, post 8vo, 348 pages, extra vellum cloth, $1.00. Before venturing on this memorable voyage to India and Ceylon, whose results have delighted and entranced many readers in both hemispheres, our enthusiastic author, having conferred many zoological titles in honor of the ;iiii:;ust divinity that controls and governs the solar orb, claimed in returu special consideration and protection from the occult forces of that brilliant luminary, and hoping to l)e favored with pleasant and agree able weather during the entire voyage, he made, with all the solemnity that becomes a scientist, the following propitiatory invocation to Hettos, the benignant god of the Sun: " I beseech thee, adored Sun-god, that this, my zoological tribute, may find favor in thine eyes I Guide me, safe and sound, to India, that I may labor in thy light, and return home under thy protection in the spring."— //a^c/t?/'i Visit to Ceylon, page jo. " These letters constitute one of the most charming books of travel ever published, quit* worth/ of baiiijc placed by the side of Darwin's ' Voyage of the Biaglt.' "—l^mtwn. DATE DUE JUL 2 6 mb UCR r,?'V ■ \ GAYLORD PRINTEDINUS.A. AA 001357 247 NIVERSITY OF CA, RIVERSIDE LIBRARY 3 1210 01082 1609